Arts, Faculty of
Theatre and Film, Department of
DSpace
UBCV
Liu, Yu-ning
Doctor of Philosophy - PhD
University of British Columbia
This dissertation, âAccidental Encounters: A Journey of Developing the Subjectivity of Taiwanâs Contemporary Xiqu Forms,â examines how three non-indigenous traditional Chinese theater formsâjingju (Peking opera), yuju (Henan opera), and kunqu (Kun opera)âdeveloped unique trajectories after their transplantation to Taiwan. It explores how Taiwanâs emergence as a vibrant cultural environment over the past century has shaped the global presence and evolving interpretations of xiqu. Moving beyond conventional nationalist historiographies and text-centric analyses, this research employs performance analysis, interviews with actors, and archival work to trace the fluid cultural evolution of these xiqu forms. In doing so, it challenges entrenched notions of Chineseness, authenticity, and timeless tradition commonly associated with Chinese opera. Instead, it reveals that Taiwanâs political, economic, and social transformationsâcombined with linguistic diversity, cultural heterogeneity, and exposure to Westernizationâhave reshaped these imported forms. Jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan thus stand not as static cultural relics but as dynamic, adaptive genres that engage in continuous negotiation with their environment. The findings highlight that xiquâs hybridity and transnational potential undermine the idea of a fixed, monolithic âChineseâ identity. Taiwanâs recontextualization of these forms opens new possibilities for understanding them as globally relevant performing arts rather than as artifacts confined to a single cultural or geographical frame. By foregrounding their capacity for reinvention, this dissertation illuminates how xiquâs aesthetic and cultural significance can transcend the constraints of rigid East/West binaries and nationalist claims, thereby contributing to ongoing discussions of decolonization, cultural hybridization, and global performative exchange.
Accidental encounters: a journey of developing the subjectivity of Taiwanâs contemporary xiqu forms by Yu-ning Liu B. A., National Tsing Hua University (Taiwan), 2010 M. A., Taipei National University of the Arts (Taiwan), 2013 A THESIS SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY in The Faculty of Graduate and Postdoctoral Studies (Theatre) THE UNIVERSITY OF BRITISH COLUMBIA (Vancouver) August 2025 © Yu-ning Liu, 2025 ii The following individuals certify that they have read, and recommend to the Faculty of Graduate and Postdoctoral Studies for acceptance, the dissertation entitled: Accidental encounters: a journey of developing the subjectivity of Taiwanâs contemporary xiqu forms submitted by Yu-ning Liu in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in Theatre Examining Committee: Dr. Siyuan Liu, Professor, Theatre Studies, UBC Supervisor Dr. Catherine Swatek, Associate Professor Emerita, Asian Studies, UBC Supervisory Committee Member Dr. Lily Wong, Associate Professor, Literature, American University Supervisory Committee Member Dr. Alison Bailey, Assistant Professor, Asian Studies, UBC University Examiner Dr. Keren Zaiontz, Assistant Professor, Theatre Studies, UBC University Examiner iii Abstract This dissertation, âAccidental Encounters: A Journey of Developing the Subjectivity of Taiwanâs Xiqu Forms,â examines how three non-indigenous traditional Chinese theater formsâjingju (Peking opera), yuju (Henan opera), and kunqu (Kun opera)âdeveloped unique trajectories after their transplantation to Taiwan. It explores how Taiwanâs emergence as a vibrant cultural environment over the past century has shaped the global presence and evolving interpretations of xiqu. Moving beyond conventional nationalist historiographies and text-centric analyses, this research employs performance analysis, interviews with actors, and archival work to trace the fluid cultural evolution of these xiqu forms. In doing so, it challenges entrenched notions of Chineseness, authenticity, and timeless tradition commonly associated with Chinese opera. Instead, it reveals that Taiwanâs political, economic, and social transformationsâcombined with linguistic diversity, cultural heterogeneity, and exposure to Westernizationâhave reshaped these imported forms. Jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan thus stand not as static cultural relics but as dynamic, adaptive genres that engage in continuous negotiation with their environment. The findings highlight that xiquâs hybridity and transnational potential undermine the idea of a fixed, monolithic âChineseâ identity. Taiwanâs recontextualization of these forms opens new possibilities for understanding them as globally relevant performing arts rather than as artifacts confined to a single cultural or geographical frame. By foregrounding their capacity for reinvention, this dissertation illuminates how xiquâs aesthetic and cultural significance can transcend the constraints of rigid East/West binaries and nationalist claims, thereby contributing to ongoing discussions of decolonization, cultural hybridization, and global performative exchange. iv Lay Summary The dissertation, âAccidental Encounters: A Journey of Developing the Subjectivity of Taiwanâs Contemporary Xiqu Forms,â explores the unique paths of three traditional Chinese theater formsâjingju (Peking or Beijing opera), yuju (Henan opera), and kunqu (Kun opera)âafter they arrive in Taiwan. The research examines how these forms evolved beyond their original contexts, showcasing their capacity for reinvention and challenging rigid cultural boundaries. It highlights how Taiwanâs xiqu traditions have developed distinct identities while maintaining ties to their roots, reflecting the broader themes of decolonization, cultural hybridization, and global performative exchange. The study interprets the play The Painting of 18 Lohans as a metaphor for Taiwanâs jingju practitionersâ journey from imitation to self-assertion. It also investigates how political and cultural factors shaped the development of these art forms in Taiwan. The dissertation considers how these art forms in Taiwan have achieved global recognition. v Preface This dissertation represents the original and independent work of Yu-ning Liu. She conceived and designed the research project, conducted every component of the investigation and performed all associated analyses. Part of Chapter 2, Section 5, has been accepted and will be published in the Asian Theatre Journal in fall 2025. The author holds the copyright for this article. â¢ âDifférance Jingju: From Three Persons and Two Lamps to Smoke-locked Palace,â Asian Theatre Journal 42, no. 2 (Fall 2025). Some ideas in Chapter 2, specifically the rise of the female jingju (Peking or Beijing opera) practitioners, have been included in a book chapter submitted, accepted, and forthcoming. The author holds the copyright for this article. â¢ âFree Jingju from Its Political and Ideological Burdens: A Case Study of Wang An-Chi, A Leader in the Creation of Jingju in Taiwan.â In Womenâs Innovation in Theatre, Dance and Performance, vol 4, edited by Eva Aymami-Rene, Anita Gonzales, and Kimberly Jew. London and New York: Bloomsbury-Methuen Press (forthcoming). All research-related interviews have been conducted with the approval of the Behavioral Research Ethics Board (UBC BREB # H22-01286) I used ChatGPT to polish the grammar of several paragraphs. The final arguments and analysis are entirely my own. vi Table of Contents Abstract ......................................................................................................................................... iii Lay Summary ............................................................................................................................... iv Preface ............................................................................................................................................ v Table of Contents ......................................................................................................................... vi List of Tables .............................................................................................................................. viii List of Abbreviations ................................................................................................................... ix Glossary ......................................................................................................................................... x Chinese Names, Romanization and Translations ..................................................................... xi Acknowledgments ....................................................................................................................... xii Chapter 1: Introduction ............................................................................................................... 1 1.1 The 7th Presidential Concert at Chiehshou Hall ....................................................................................... 1 1.2 Transplantation as a Method .................................................................................................................... 11 1.3 Literature Review ....................................................................................................................................... 16 1.4 Research Methodology ............................................................................................................................... 23 1.5 Chapters Overview ..................................................................................................................................... 25 Chapter 2: Jingju and the Haunted Politics of Identity .......................................................... 29 2.1 The Painting of 18 Lohans and the Self-Narrative of Taiwanâs Jingju Practitioners .......................... 29 2.2 On the Isolated Mountain: Taiwanâs Jingju Artists as Traditional Art Restorers .............................. 33 2.3 No Restoration Without Creation ............................................................................................................. 44 2.4 The Desire for Secret Creation Without Attribution .............................................................................. 58 2.5 Facing the Truth: There Is No Restoration Without Creation .............................................................. 68 2.6 The Painting of 18 Lohans as a Manifesto: The Creation of a New Taiwanese Jingju ........................ 86 2.7 Conclusion: Beijing School, Shanghai School, Taiwan School? ............................................................. 90 vii Chapter 3: The Elusive Kunqu Masters: On the Road ............................................................ 94 3.1 The Peony Pavilion Has Been Revived After Three Dreams .................................................................. 94 3.2 Encounters Initiated by Defection ............................................................................................................ 96 3.3 The Best Actors are in China, and the Best Audience is in Taiwan .................................................... 111 3.4 When Kunqu Met America: From Lincoln Center to the Smithsonian .............................................. 118 3.5 Wen Yuhang Rooted in Taiwan .............................................................................................................. 133 3.6 Conclusion: Inter-Genre Interactions on and beyond the Island ........................................................ 142 Chapter 4: Ersatz Folk: The Ideal Non-local Bentu Yuju Theatrical Genre in Taiwan .... 146 4.1 Inventing âDifangâ ................................................................................................................................... 147 4.2 The Homeland of Yuju ............................................................................................................................. 153 4.3 Yujuâs Tortuous Path to Taiwan ............................................................................................................. 157 4.4 Yuju in Taiwan .......................................................................................................................................... 168 4.5 Liu Laolao: Discovering a New Voice for Taiwanese Yuju through Rooted Chinese Culture and Local Innovation ............................................................................................................................................. 186 Coda ........................................................................................................................................... 192 Bibliography .............................................................................................................................. 200 viii List of Tables Table 2.1 Taiwanese Jingju troupes and their affiliations in the 1950s-1980s â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦42 Table 3.1 The complete list of WKSâ events between 1995-2009â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦â¦..123 ix List of Abbreviations CCP Chinese Communist Party GGOC GuoGuang Opera Company KMT Kuomingtang, The Nationalist Party MND Ministry of National Defense MOE Ministry of Education PRC Peopleâs Republic of China ROC Republic of China SKC Shanghai Kunju Company x Glossary gezaixi æ­ä»æ² Taiwanese opera guoju åå national theater/national drama jingju äº¬å Beijing or Peking opera kunqu å´æ² Kun opera xiqu æ²æ² traditional Chinese theater yuju è±«å Henan opera xi Chinese Names, Romanization and Translations In this dissertation, all Mandarin names are written with the family name first, as is the convention in Taiwan. For Taiyu (Taiwanese language that is a variation of the Minnan language), I use Roman pinyin with diacritics, and for the rest of the Mandarin, I use Roman pinyin without diacritics. If peopleâs names and events have a more widely known pinyin, their use will be respected. I have tried to be consistent with previously published English-language versions of xiqu plays or book titles and with proper names. Still, I have chosen the version I feel is most accurate in cases where there are discrepancies. Unless otherwise noted, all translations are my own. Finally, âChinaâ in this study refers to the Peopleâs Republic of China (PRC), while Taiwan refers to the Republic of China (ROC), with jurisdiction over Taiwan and some minor outlying islands. xii Acknowledgments At last, I have arrived at this moment of writing. Though the future remains uncertain, I have no regrets about this journey. I would like to express my deepest gratitude to my advisor, Prof. Siyuan Liu, whose exemplary scholarly dedication to historical research, rigorous academic discipline, and nearly hands-on guidance in academic writing have shaped my journey. My heartfelt thanks go to my incredibly supportive committee members, Dr. Catherine Swatek and Dr. Lily Wong, whose expertise in classical Chinese theater and Sinophone theories has inspired me to pursue a lifelong academic ideal. I am also deeply grateful to the professors at UBC who have enriched my learning experience: Dr. Kirsty Johnston, Dr. Hallie Marshall, Dr. Olivia Gagnon, Dr. Fuyubi Nakamura, and Dr. Timothy Cheek. Their inspiration and support have profoundly shaped my academic development. A special thanks to Dr. Xu Xiaowen and all colleagues in the Chinese Language Program. I would also like to thank Prof. Stephen Heatley, former head of the department, whose generous support helped me through difficult times. I am sincerely grateful to the Taiwan Government Fellowship to Study Abroad, along with the TECO Vancouver Office, for making my studies abroad possible and enabling me to study without concerns in my first four years. My thanks extend to the UBC Theatre Department and the Faculty of Arts Graduate Award for their financial assistance in my fifth and sixth years. Special thanks are owed to all my interviewees for your trust: Ms. Tong-ching Chang, Mr. Yuan-tseng Hsia, Mr. Wang Xiyi, Mr. Michael Wilper, Ms. Vivian Lee, Mr. Wen Yuhang, xiii and Ms. Chu Meili. Your stories and the personal histories kindly shared with me will never be forgotten. The dedication you have shown to traditional Chinese theater and the historical events you have lived through has been crucial to this study. These stories form the very foundation of this dissertation, and your contributions have brought life to this research in ways words alone cannot express. This work would not be possible without your willingness to share your experiences. The deepest thanks to my senior fellow student, Dr. Hanyang Jiang, whose vast knowledge and our countless intellectually stimulating conversations have deeply influenced me, as well as my cohort Dr. Yuqing Liu, Zhixuan Zhu, Jelena Todorovic, Mark Swetz, Allen Baylosis, Yuting Chen, Marios Kallos, Lara Aysal, and Stephen Oppong, for all the time we spent writing, laughing, whining and watching productions together. I also appreciate the guidance from Dr. Zhaokun Xin, Qiu Yanting, Dr. Xiaoqiao Xu, and the two beloved scholars, Colleen Lanki and Dr. Eury Chang, who are no longer with us but have been missed deeply. I thank my dearest friends beyond academia for navigating every storm with me. My profound gratitude to my cat, Dolce, who never hesitates to share his warmest cuddle and love and ensures I wake up at seven each morning. His presence has been essential to my daily routine and mental well-being. I also thank the beautiful landscapes of Pacific Northwest, whose mountains and lands have embraced me at every step. Last but certainly not least, special thanks to my parents, whose unconditional support and love have allowed me the freedom to soar and pursue my dreams across the world. xiv For all the Taiwanese xiqu performers and artists who generously shared their stories. 1 Chapter 1: Introduction 1.1 The 7th Presidential Concert at Chiehshou Hall1 In the spring of 1993, a rare spectacle unfolded within the stately halls of Taiwanâs Presidential Office. Its wood-paneled hallways bustled with musicians, stage crew, and curious onlookers. Although the Chiehshou Hall Concert seriesâlater renamed the Presidential Concertsâhad overwhelmingly spotlighted Western classical music,2 that night marked a radical departure. President Lee Teng-hui æç»è¼ (1923â2020),3 guided by a vision of cultural inclusivity, 1 Jieshou tang yinyue hui ä»å£½å é³æ¨æ (The Chiehshou Hall Concert) in Taiwan has been held since 1991 and later was renamed the Presidential Concert (Zongtong fu yinyue hui ç¸½çµ±åºé³æ¨æ). Jieshou (Chiehshou), a common name of roads, museums, parks, and schools in Taiwan since the 1950s, is the abbreviation for âcelebrating a birthday (shou) to Chiang Kai (Jie/Chieh)-shek,â the former president of the Republic of China and a dictator. The name is a clear remnant of the authoritarian era of idolatry of political strongmen. As Taiwan gradually moves towards a liberal society, many buildings, roads, and public facilities named âJieshouâ have been renamed since the 1990s. The name of this concert hall, for example, was changed from Jieshou Hall Concert to the Presidential Concert. 2 Before the seventh Presidential Concert in 1993, the Presidential Concert series was an exclusive stage for Western classical music. Each of the previous six concerts had been dedicated to European composers, highlighting compositions from the Baroque, Classical, Romantic, and Early Modern periods. The first concert in 1991 featured works by Luigi Boccherini, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Camille Saint-Saëns, Felix Mendelssohn, and other European composers, performed by internationally acclaimed Taiwanese musicians on piano, violin, and cello. Subsequent concerts continued similarly, featuring major European composers such as Ludwig van Beethoven, Franz Liszt, Robert Schumann, Gioachino Rossini, Giacomo Puccini, and Johann Strauss II. Vocal performances included selections from European operas such as Die Fledermaus, Il Barbiere di Siviglia, Werther, La Traviata, and Le Nozze di Figaro, reinforcing the dominance of Western classical traditions in this prestigious venue. Although the fifth concert in September 1992 introduced some Chinese instrumental selections performed by guqin å¤ç´ (traditional Chinese seven-stringed zither) and pipa çµç¶ (traditional Chinese four-stringed lute) players, these pieces were presented alongside a Westernized orchestral arrangement by the Taipei Chinese Orchestra, rather than being featured as the core of the program. This demonstrated that, even when Chinese musical elements were included, they remained framed within a Western concert format rather than asserting a standalone presence. 3 Recognizing the positive influence of the presidential office, President Lee Teng-hui intended to enhance the cultural appreciation of all people and held twenty-five concerts during his twelve years in office (1988-2000). Unlike the mainstream KMT narrative, which tended to support a One China policy, believed that Taiwan is part of China, and that the Republic of China would win back the mainland China, President Lee Teng-hui was relatively neutral regarding the Taiwan/China issue his early days in the KMT. After all, he was born in Taiwan, with Japanese and Taiyu (Taiwanese Hokkien) as his mother tongues, went to Kyoto Imperial University for his B.A degree and to Cornell University in the U.S. to earn his Ph.D., and then joined the ruling party KMT with a technical specialty in agriculture. In his early political career, his non-waishengren origins made it difficult for him to gain the trust of the partyâs top brass, and he did not easily demonstrate his tendency to lean toward Taiwan-centric ideology. 2 inaugurated the seventh Presidential Concert with a program devoted solely to xiqu æ²æ² (traditional Chinese theater). It was the firstâand onlyâtime in the history of these events that xiqu claimed center stage rather than appearing as a marginal sideshow.4 The eveningâs significance ran beyond mere aesthetic novelty. By 1993, the political and cultural climate in Taiwan had shifted considerably. The lifting of martial law in 1987 opened new avenues for cross-strait cultural exchange, enabling troupes from the Peopleâs Republic of China (PRC) to visit and tour Taiwan. Many of these visiting performers showcased themselves as the sole authentic guardians and inheritors of centuries-old xiqu traditions, leaving xiqu artists in Taiwan, especially those in Taiwan practicing jingju äº¬å (Beijing or Peking opera) who had developed in comparative isolation during the authoritarian era, anxious about their own legitimacy. President Leeâs all-xiqu concert was a strategic gesture of endorsement for Taiwanâs own theatrical lineages, asserting that local forms and performers were neither peripheral nor inferior. Lee Teng-huiâs decision to host this xiqu-focused evening underscored Taiwanâs broader transformation from an authoritarian regime into a fledgling democracy grappling with emerging freedoms and cultural complexities. The shift from martial law to a more open society had prompted debates on how Taiwan could simultaneously embody âChinese cultureâ and define a new Taiwanese identity. Historically, Taiwan had long existed as an island subject to the Kuomintangâs (The Nationalist Party, KMT) official claim of representing orthodox Chinese traditions in opposition to the PRC. However, after the late 1980s, the state began to tolerate a 4 President Lee Teng-huiâs presidential concerts have clearly been influenced by the White House concerts in the United States. The White House concerts have been held for over 200 years, starting with the family life of President George Washington and continuing until today. Marching bands and talented artists have been invited to perform, or to partner with professional music companies to present concerts. More details can be found in White House Historical Association n.d. 3 wider range of expressions, no longer limiting the populace to the rigidly curated image of âChinese-nessâ that had once dominated political propaganda. In this context, a grand presidential event dedicated to xiqu was not just entertainment; it represented a carefully considered cultural statement, suggesting that Taiwan could be a venue for reimagined Chinese heritages rather than a mere bastion of old orthodoxies. That night, four celebrated actresses took the stage, each performing an excerpt from a distinct xiqu genre: kunqu å´æ² (Kun opera), gezaixi æ­ä»æ² (Taiwanese opera), yuju è±«å (Henan opera), and jingju. The entire occasion felt like a state-sponsored tapestry of Taiwanâs evolving relationship with Chinese cultural heritage. These four genres can be categorized into two distinct groups. The first consists of a locally developed form, gezaixi, which has a long-standing presence in Taiwan. The second group comprises imported genres, yuju, jingju, and kunqu, which arrived in Taiwan primarily in the 20th century due to shifting political circumstances. From 1949 until the lifting of martial law in 1987, the audiences for these two groups of xiqu were markedly different. The former, gezaixi, was predominantly enjoyed by native Taiwanese, who spoke Taiyu (Taiwanese Hokkien) as their primary language. In contrast, the latter forms were mostly attended by waishengren å¤çäºº(mainlanders, lit. people from outside the province), Chinese migrants who arrived in Taiwan following the KMTâs retreat. Additionally, government policies and official oversight varied significantly between these two groups, further shaping their trajectories. This is why the convergence of these four xiqu genres in the presidential concerts, the most prominent political stage in Taiwan, was an unprecedented moment. It symbolized a rare convergence of cultural and political recognition, bringing together previously disparate traditions in a shared space of national representation. 4 In the opening segment, kunqu star Hua Wenyi è¯ææ¼ª (1941-2022), who had famously defected from the PRC in 1989, stepped onto the stage to perform an excerpt from The Peony Pavilion. Her portrayal of Du Liniang æéºå¨, a sheltered young woman who risks everything for love and personal freedom, was imbued with a haunting lyricism and a meticulously crafted dance vocabulary. From each graceful hand gesture to her emotive vocal inflections, Hua conveyed the desperate yearnings of a heroine longing to break free from rigid social norms. For many in the audience, the performance echoed Huaâs life choices. Having left the PRC to pursue artistic independence, she transformed kunqu, traditionally associated with refined literati culture, into a potent symbol of liberation in Taiwan. Her onstage depiction of Du Liniangâs emotional turmoil, set against her offstage narrative of personal defection, underscored kunquâs capacity to transcend historical confines and speak directly to contemporary desires for autonomy and self-expression. Next came gezaixiâTaiwanese operaâperformed by Liao Chiung-chih å»çæ (b. 1935), an actress recognized as Taiwanâs Best Bitter Dan (Taiwan diyi kudan å°ç£ç¬¬ä¸è¦æ¦),5 in a scene from Chensan and Wuniang (Tân Saâ¿ GÅÍ-niû é³ä¸äºå¨) 6 known as Yichun liusan çæ¥çå (Yichun Keeps the Umbrella).7 For decades, gezaixi had endured the label of being coarse or even âyellowâ (erotic), especially under the KMTâs cultural narratives, which favored more ârefinedâ genres of xiqu, such as jingju and kunqu. Yet that evening, as Liao occupied the 5 Kudan è¦æ¦, literally âbitter dan,â means the tragic female role. Kudan is the most essential type of role in gezaixi, usually playing middle-aged women suffering hardships, poverty, and torture; they are classical, traditional women with solemn, ladylike, and dignified characteristics. 6 For Taiyu (Taiwanese language that is a variation of the Minnan language), I use Roman pinyin with diacritics, and for Mandarin, I use Roman pinyin without diacritics. 7 The widely recognized âKeeping the Umbrella Tuneâ (Liu san diao çåèª¿) originated in chegu è»é¼, a style of folk parade music. According to xiqu scholar Lin Heyi, its later adaptation into Chensan and Wuniang firmly established it as a mainstay in gezaixi repertoires. See Lin Heyi 2015: 73. 5 national spotlight, she gave gezaixi a moment of well-deserved prestige. Her rich vocal expression and dramatic nuance revealed a form that could mingle humor and pathos in one stroke, a reminder that gezaixi belongs squarely within Taiwanâs broader theatrical imagination. Balancing comedic timing with a heartfelt undercurrent of longing, she employed the umbrella itself as a focal prop to illustrate the loversâ precarious bond.8 The melody in this scene, instantly recognizable to most Taiwanese viewers, was a powerful testament to gezaixiâs deep resonance with local audiences. Freed from the weight of past prejudices, the performance allowed gezaixi to emerge as an art form capable of moving effortlessly between grassroots entertainment and the grandeur of a state-endorsed stage. After the intermission, the third performance of the evening highlighted yuju (Henan opera), represented by Wang Hai-ling çæµ·ç² (b. 1952). She performed the excerpt âDanqing biyanâ ä¸¹éç­ç¡¯ (Writing Calligraphy) from Tang Bohu dian Qiuxiang åä¼¯èé»ç§é¦ (Tang Bohu Chooses Qiuxiang), a story about a lively scholar, Tang Bohu, who fervently woos Qiuxiang, a maidservant he encounters by chance.9 This scene brought out the distinctly yasu é ä¿ (both elegant and down-to-earth) qualities of yuju. On the one hand, Tang Bohu is mischievous and flirtatious, cracking jokes and exchanging playful banter that suggests a popular folk sensibility. The comedy arises from his spirited attempts to capture Qiuxiangâs attention, employing quick wit and romantic overtures. On the other hand, as a traditionally trained literatus, Tang must demonstrate his mastery of brush and ink before an audienceâno small feat for the performer on stage. In full view of the 8 In Taiwanese, the words å (san, âumbrellaâ) and æ£ (san, âseparationâ) sound identical, turning âkeeping the umbrellaâ (çå) into a pun on âpreventing separation.â 9 The historical figure Tang Bohu, the charming main character of Writing Calligraphy, was the style name of Tang Yin (1470-1523), a literati-painter of the Suzhou School, which stressed artistic creativity as opposed to the rigid classicism of the court painters. See Yu 1996: 483. 6 audience, he spontaneously sketches an image of Qiuxiang, weaving in poetic flourishes about autumnâs fiery maple leaves and the crisp air quality. The combination of comedic banter and refined brushwork yields a performance that is entertaining and artistically elevated, underscoring the yuju traditionâs adaptability to diverse audiences. For Taiwan, yuju held a unique status. Transplanted to the island in 1949, this regional theater from Henan Province was initially supported by the Ministry of National Defense (MND) and took on patriotic themes to bolster anti-communist sentiment. Yet, through the decades, yuju practitioners in Taiwan also discovered room for experimentation and playful reinvention. The choice to present Tang Bohu Chooses Qiuxiangâparticularly this flirtatious, art-minded sceneâwas a strategic curatorial move that showed how yuju, traditionally considered âfolk,â was no stranger to elegance. Tang Bohuâs skillful calligraphy on stage conveyed the literati ideals of self-cultivation and poetic grace. At the same time, his lively pursuit of Qiuxiang revealed that yuju could just as deftly evoke the rollicking humor of daily life. Capping the program, in the prestigious finale slot (the dazhou 大軸, directly translated as âgrand roll,â meaning the last play in a performance program), was jingju, personified by the veteran actress Gu Zhengqiu é¡§æ­£ç§ (1929-2016).10 According to the xiqu tradition, the most 10 Gu Zhengqiu entered the Shanghai Theater School at the age of ten, ranking first in her cohort as a member of the âZhengâ generation of students. At fifteen, she became a disciple of Mei Lanfang æ¢ è­è³. After graduating, she established her own theater troupe and, in 1948, brought her company to Taiwan, where they performed continuously for four years at Yongle Juyuan æ°¸æ¨æ²é¢ (Yongle Theater). Due to the Chinese civil war, she ultimately chose to remain in Taiwan. She subsequently withdrew from the stage at an early age, a decision also shaped by political factors. Her stage presence was mesmerizing, drawing the admiration of Ren Xianqun 任顯群, then the head of Taiwanâs Department of Finance, as well as Chiang Ching-kuo è£ç¶å, the son of the most powerful person in Taiwan, Chiang Kai-shek è£ä¸­æ­£. After marrying Ren, the couple faced political persecutionâRen was placed under surveillance and, in 1955, arrested on charges of âfailing to report and harboring a Communist spy,â receiving a seven-year prison sentence. Popular accounts suggest that this was Chiang Ching-kuoâs act of retribution for losing Gu to Ren. Following this political turmoil, the family withdrew from public life, relocating to the remote Jinshan Nongchang éå±±è¾²å ´ (Jin Mountain Farm). Gu Zhengqiu retired from the stage, only making rare appearances for charity performances. For a detailed account, see Gu Zhengxiu and Jiji 1997. 7 remarkable and admired performers are often the last to perform. Given the orthodox nature of jingju at the time, despite the skepticism of the public, its status as a national theater genre had not been completely lost, and since Gu was also the oldest of the four, it was not surprising that she was scheduled as the last performer as an honor. The related question was how to arrange the dressing room, which ended up with Gu being able to have one dressing room to herself, while the other three actresses shared another. These questions of order and dressing room arrangement may not appear to be related to the performance itself, but they were symbolic of the way the government imagined cultural territory involving priorities, distribution of power, and construction of political discourse. Gu performed an excerpt from Suolin nang ééºå (The Jewelry Purse). The story follows Xue Xiangling èæ¹é, a wealthy bride whose simple gesture of giving a precious purse to a stranger in need ultimately rescues her from ruin. Though widely praised for its lyrical depth, this play was banned in mainland China for decades because its sympathetic portrayal of upper-class benevolence ran counter to the revolutionary discourse (Liu Siyuan 2021: 467). The criticism of The Jewelry Purse in China began in 1949. On December 4, Renmin ribao äººæ°æ¥å ± (Peopleâs Daily) published Luo Qingâs ç¾ é article, âGuangyu jiuyu gaigeâ éæ¼èåæ¹é© (On the Reform of Traditional Theater), condemning the playâs âentire content and plot [for] promoting the so-called benevolence and virtue of landlords, bureaucrats, and usurers, and glorifying charity and unearned wealthâ æ´åå §å®¹ãåæ ï¼å¾¹é ­å¾¹å°¾æ¯æ¿å°ä¸»ãå®åãé«å©è²¸è çæè¬ä»æ èå¾·æ¿å®£å³çï¼æ­é æ©è³ï¼æ­é ä¸åèç² (Luo Qing 1949: 5). By contrast, in Taiwan, The Jewelry Purse became a beloved staple that conveyed the moral framework underpinning jingju tradition. Inviting Gu to perform this once-forbidden work 8 at the Presidential Concert underscored not only the high regard for jingju on the island but also Taiwanâs self-positioning as a free artistic domain, unafraid of engaging themes the mainland had once deemed incompatible. Guâs refined singing and richly expressive gestures evoked a bygone era when Taiwanese jingju stood as the Republic of Chinaâs ânational theater,â emblematic of both cultural continuity and a creative latitude that defined performance arts in Taiwanâs evolving sense of differentiating itself from China. In short, each of the eveningâs performances carried a distinct message, carefully curated to position Taiwan as a site of cultural reinvention rather than mere preservation. Kunquâs presence signaled an open invitation: âThereâs a seat at the table in Taiwan for you.â With Hua Wenyi, a defector from the PRC, taking center stage, the performance underscored Taiwan as a refuge for artistic independence, where kunqu practitioners could find a home beyond the confines of state ideology. Gezaixiâs âKeeping the Umbrella Tuneâ functioned as a piece of collective biography, reclaiming a theatrical form long dismissed as âcoarseâ or âvulgarâ under past cultural hierarchies. Its inclusion on the national stage asserted gezaixiâs legitimacy as a deeply embedded aspect of Taiwanâs social fabric, one that could seamlessly navigate between grassroots entertainment and high cultural recognition. Similarly, the concert repositioned and reiterated yuju within Taiwanâs cultural community, transforming its identity from a genre once associated with military-backed propaganda to a fully integrated part of Taiwanâs theatrical landscape. No longer a transplanted relic, yuju demonstrated its ability to engage diverse audiences and evolve independent of its mainland roots. Finally, jingjuâs performance of The Jewelry Purse, a play long banned in the PRC, framed Taiwanâs jingju not as an extension of elite nostalgia but as a living, evolving 9 tradition unshackled by ideological constraints. Rather than serving as a static embodiment of national prestige, it showcased a version of jingju that could bridge class distinctions while resisting rigid political narratives. The selection of these four theatrical productions also hinted at a shift in the overall creative climate of traditional xiqu in Taiwan. In particular, jingju and yujuâtwo genres whose development in Taiwan has been deeply intertwined with politics and national defenseâfrequently staged loyalty- and patriotism-themed plays during the martial law era, thereby reinforcing the KMTâs ideology of retaking mainland China. At the time, these performances often emphasized an intensely masculine tone, and any play featuring romantic relationships was deemed decadent. However, in this event, both the jingju and yuju plays deliberately broke from that ideology: jingju presented The Jewelry Purse, centered on chance encounters, reunions, and mutual support, while yuju staged the flirtatious Tang Bohu Chooses Qiuxiang, focusing on love and serendipitous marriages. Both choices subtly pointed to these genresâ potential to explore themes beyond strict national and masculine ideals. This departure from overt masculinity was also reflected in the casting decisions that all four leading roles were played by women. While this choice might seem unexpected, it aligns well with the broader context of Taiwanese xiqu. Even today, Taiwanese traditional theater is largely dominated by women. This trend is particularly evident in gezaixi, where many troupes are composed entirely of female performers, with women playing the majority of key roles regardless of a characterâs gender. Similarly, in Taiwanese yuju, the second generation of students is predominantly female, especially in the xiaosheng å°ç (young male role) type. Furthermore, when considering the most influential figures in Taiwanese jingju, which was 10 dominated by males since the beginning of the genresâ birth in the Qing dynasty,11 Wei Haimin é­æµ·æ (b. 1957) stands out as the defining performer of the era. Additionally, prominent Taiwanese jingju playwrights such as Wang An-chi çå®ç¥ (b. 1955), Liu Huifen åæ §è¬, and Shen Huiru æ²æ å¦ are all women, further reinforcing the female presence in the field. Notably, in the contemporary development of Taiwanese xiqu, the female narrative has gradually emerged as a strategic means of bypassing national identity and traditional orthodoxy debates. By moving away from the historically male-dominated perspective, this strategy legitimizes Taiwanese xiqu within a context where its cultural identity remains ambiguous and uncertain, allowing it to establish its own unique position. This subtlety of the female perspective has served as a deliberate strategy to break away from the previously mandated political propaganda task of conveying unwavering patriotism in jingju. This non-continuity aimed to avoid the state-centric, public, masculine, and male-associated labels that jingju had been affixed with.12 To conclude, while the 7th Presidential Concert might appear as a single event, its significance extends far beyond the nightâs performances. The deliberate juxtaposition of these 11 A brief review of the development of jingju shows that at different times it was dominated by different role types. When jingju first flourished, the laosheng èç (civil mature male role) was the centre role type of jingju, and the six most prestigious actors were called the âFirst Three Masters (qian sanjie åä¸å)â and âSecond Three Masters (hou sanjie å¾ä¸å).â By the late Qing Dynasty, qingyi éè¡£ (âblack robe,â meaning the singing-focused female role) role type then became the most important role. Mei Lanfang and the other three qingyi performers were together called âFour Major Danâ (sida mingdan åå¤§åæ¦). In Taiwan after the 1950s, as jingju carried the political mission of serving as national theater, a large number of patriotic-themed plays were performed, so the laosheng type of role rose again, and the most prestigious laosheng performers were praised as âFour Major Laoshengâ (sida xusheng åå¤§é¬ç). 12 For example, the productions include Wang youdao xiuqi çæéä¼å¦» (Wang Youdao Divorces His Wife, 2004), Sange rener liangzhan deng ä¸åäººäºå ©çç (Three Persons and Two Lamps, 2005), Jinsuo ji ééè¨ (The Golden Cangue, 2006), Qingzhong qian de duihua éå¡åçå°è©± (Whispers at the Tombstone, 2006), Oulanduo æ­è­æµ (Orlando, 2009), Meng xiaodong å­å°å¬ (Meng Xiaodong, 2010) and Shuixiu yu yanzhi æ°´è¢èè­è (Flowing Sleeves and Rouge, 2013). All feature female protagonists. These productions delved deeply into the inner transformations of female characters and explored how these marginalized females viewed historical narratives from their own perspectives. 11 four xiqu genres within the Presidential Officeâeach granted equal space to showcase its artistryâdemonstrates how curation can function as a strategic narrative tool, particularly when orchestrated by the state. This act of cultural framing operated on two simultaneous fronts: domestically, it affirmed to the people of Taiwan that Chineseness and Taiwaneseness are not inherently contradictory but can coexist within a shared cultural space; internationally, it signaled to the worldâespecially to the diplomats in attendanceâthat Taiwan embodies a freer, more refined, and more open interpretation of Chinese cultural heritage. Through this carefully staged event, Taiwan positioned itself not as a passive inheritor of tradition but as an active force in redefining what xiqu could mean in a new political and cultural reality. 1.2 Transplantation as a Method Based on the historical context of the 1993 Presidential Concert, this dissertation focuses on jingju, yuju, and kunqu, exploring how their development in Taiwan exemplifies the concept of transplantation. While gezaixi also played a significant role in the event, it is more directly connected to local Taiwanese folk traditions. In contrast, jingju, yuju, and kunqu were brought from mainland China due to migration, political shifts, and even the exile of individual performers, and developed in Taiwan in ways that diverged from their original forms. Thus, the history of these theatrical genres is not a static transplantation of culture but a dynamic process of adaptation and transformation through interaction with the local environment. Within this framework, transplantation should not be understood merely as a replication or continuation of culture but as a phenomenon that actively engages with local traditions and social structures. This perspective is inspired by Siyuan Liu in Performing Hybridity in Colonial-Modern China (2013). Although Liuâs research primarily focuses on wenmingxi æææ², 12 (civilized play/drama)âexamining how late 19th and early 20th-century modern Chinese theater evolved under the influence of Western spoken theater (huaju è©±å), xiqu, and a Japanese hybrid form known as shinpaâhis concept of hybridity remains relevant to understanding the transplantation of xiqu to Taiwan. In Performing Hybridity in Colonial-Modern China, Liu emphasizes that wenmingxi was not a mere product of Western influence but rather an evolving and fluid form that hybridized elements from Euro-American theater, shinpa (a Japanese theatrical form that itself mixed Western drama with kabuki), and indigenous Chinese theater. This notion of hybridity as a process of fluidity is particularly applicable to the development of jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan. Much like wenmingxi in semi-colonial China, these xiqu forms were shaped by their new cultural and political contexts, rather than simply being preserved in their original state. Liu also introduces colonial modernity as a theoretical framework, challenging the long held modern/traditional binary in theater studies. He argues that modernization and colonialism are integrally connected processes, shaping how hybridized theater forms emerge. This perspective is highly relevant to the transplantation of xiqu in Taiwan, which took place within shifting political and ideological landscapes. The martial law era imposed ideological constraints on xiqu, but in post-martial law Taiwan, the genre opened itself to new influences. Liuâs discussion of ârecurrent strategies of hybridityâ also provides a useful lens for analyzing Taiwanese xiqu. He argues that the strategies of hybridization employed in wenmingxi continued to shape later developments in Chinese spoken theater, particularly in huaju. Similarly, in Taiwan, xiqu has continuously evolved through cross-genre collaborations, modernization efforts, and adaptations to contemporary theater trends. The continuation of 13 hybridized aesthetics and performance strategies in Taiwanese xiqu reflects a broader trend of cultural reinvention rather than static preservation. While Liuâs work focuses on hybridity in theater, Jessica J. Leeâs Dispersals: On Plants, Borders, and Belonging (2024) offers another compelling metaphor for understanding transplantation in xiqu. She introduces the concept of being out of place, reflecting the pursuit of order and the assumption that cultural phenomenaâincluding theatrical formsâare inherently tied to particular national and cultural origins. Through the image of a man-made pond, Lee illustrates how a human-engineered landscape evolves over time with the natural growth of plants, only to be reshaped again by human intervention into a picturesque scene. Using plants as metaphors, she traces the journey from uprooted displacement to rooted belonging. The metaphor of roots underscores a cyclical relationship between a species and its environment, yet plants also possess seeds that carry their essence to distant lands and blossoms that offer ephemeral beautyârevealing an innate capacity for movement that transcends mere rootedness. They travel across boundaries and landscapes, scattering life wherever wind, water, or human touch may lead them. Rather than existing simply as symbols of stability and permanence, plants emerge as resilient, adaptive travelers, finding ways to flourish in the most unexpected places. Leeâs examination of plant migration across borders argues that transplanted species do not merely exist as displaced entities but undergo adaptation, metabolic change, and interaction with their new environments. This concept resonates with the transplantation of xiqu in Taiwan, as these theatrical forms did not remain static but instead sought ways to integrate and redefine themselves in a new cultural landscape. Just as plants must develop strategies for survival in 14 foreign ecosystems, jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan navigated linguistic, political, and artistic shifts, in an ongoing process of reinvention. The questions raised in the xiqu context are central to this dissertation: How does xiqu transcend borders and reshape cultural landscapes? When I encountered Leeâs line, â[p]lants that grow on the edge between two kinds of environments are asked to be agileâ (Lee 2024: 4), a shiver ran through me. I realized this captured the very essence of why I undertook this research: to recognize how these three forms of xiqu, which journeyed across oceans to Taiwan, were not merely misunderstood, manipulated by those in power, or constrained by ideology, but were also transformed under these very pressures, evolving into forms distinct from their origins. This insight rests on rejecting the view of non-native xiqu as inferior to its homeland counterparts, instead embracing the flexibility and innovation that emerged not as anomalies but as vital transformations. Further inspired by Derridaâs reflections, which assert that any discussion of cosmopolitanism must begin with the notion of hospitalityâthe act of welcoming the foreigner (Derrida 2002: 356â359)âthis dissertation celebrates the encounters between these three forms of xiqu, foreign to Taiwan, and their adoptive home on the island. It acknowledges the delicate interplay between their resilience as transplanted art forms and the hospitality extended by their new environment, illustrating how this confluence not only enriched Taiwanâs cultural landscape but also broadened and invigorated the contemporary horizons of the xiqu world. In the context of Taiwanâs xiqu, this approach highlights the potential for creative reinvention that emerges when an art form finds itself distant from the institutional or ideological norms of its place of origin. These transformations can be observed in the development of jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan. Since 1949, jingju has been heavily imbued with political symbolism, serving as a 15 representation of âorthodox Chinese cultureâ under the Nationalist government. However, over time, it began incorporating local elements shaped by Taiwanâs evolving political and social landscape. This included responding to the shifting political discourse, from extreme patriotic ideology to depoliticized literary aesthetics, and embracing Western theatrical concepts earlier than its mainland counterpart, such as the introduction of modern stage design, offstage singing, and dimmed lighting for actor entrances. These innovations illustrate how jingjuâs transplantation in Taiwan was not a mere continuation of its past but a process of localization, resulting in a uniquely Taiwanese form of jingju. The development of yuju also exemplifies hybridity. Introduced to Taiwan as a military-supported theater after the Chinese Civil War, yuju initially served as a political propaganda tool, reinforcing Nationalist ideology. However, as Taiwanâs political landscape shifted, yuju gradually shed its military associations and integrated with local theater culture, evolving into a genre that balanced refinement and accessibility, making it a representative of both high art and popular entertainment. Kunqu, meanwhile, offers a different form of hybridity. In mainland China, kunqu has long been associated with the literati and elite culture. However, in Taiwan, its trajectory diverged significantly. In the 1990s, Taiwan became a refuge for kunqu, providing a stage for masters escaping political constraints in China. Taiwan not only hosted these performancesârecording and publishing some of the finest kunqu productions by these artistsâbut also developed its own training and preservation efforts. By the 2000s, kunqu in Taiwan had entered an experimental phase, influenced by contemporary theater and cross-cultural collaboration. New kunqu productions emerged, integrating multimedia adaptations and performances in non- 16 traditional spaces, demonstrating that kunqu transplantation was not merely an act of preservation but an active engagement with Taiwanâs contemporary artistic landscape. The transplantation of xiqu does not imply the faithful preservation of its original form but rather its reconfiguration within new social conditions, reshaping its cultural significance and artistic attributes. This process of mutation and innovation is dynamic and ongoing, rather than a one-time historical event. Transplantation is not a unidirectional transmission but a multilayered adaptation and recreation. In this context, xiqu is not only a performing art that migrates across geographical boundaries but also a witness to broader socio-cultural transformations. Hybridity in this context does not signal the erosion of tradition but rather its agency, enabling xiqu to find new avenues for survival and growth within a different environment. Transplantation and hybridity are not opposing concepts but complementary perspectives. This dissertation will examine how jingju, yuju, and kunqu have redefined their cultural identities through transplantation and how hybridity has enabled them to develop theatrical expressions distinct from their mainland origins. By doing so, this study not only contributes to understanding the evolution of Taiwanese xiqu but also offers theoretical frameworks and analytical perspectives for broader cross-cultural studies of theater. 1.3 Literature Review By positioning jingju, yuju, and kunqu as transplanted forms whose growth in Taiwan has been neither linear nor uniform, I highlight the dynamic interplay between their historical legacies and the islandâs evolving sociopolitical landscape. This view of transplantation as a continuous process, rather than a one-time cultural import, lays the groundwork for engaging existing scholarship on Sinophone studies, performance theory, and Taiwanâs own theatrical modernity. 17 In what follows, I situate these ideas within the broader literature, underscoring how they expand, challenge, or reconfigure earlier understandings of xiqu and its place in contemporary cultural discourse. My approach draws from and extends this cumulative body of thought by situating xiqu within Sinophone debates that interrogate the boundaries of âChinese culture.â Rather than relegating Taiwanâs versions of jingju, yuju, and kunqu to the margins of an all-encompassing Chinese tradition, I treat them as central instances that expose how cultural identity is constantly being reassembled. The challenge posed by Sinophone studies to essentialist or unitary constructions of China has been especially transformative for my research. Without it, the tendency might be to regard Taiwanâs transplanted xiqu as derivative or inauthentic. Sinophone scholarship, however, enables a view of Taiwan as an active site of cultural production, where inherited forms can gain new resonance precisely because they are performed in a space where Chinese identity is both claimed and contested. This duality encourages a fresh reading of xiquâs potential as an evolving art capable of reflectingâand sometimes reshapingâthe political and cultural complexities of its environment. From the outset, many studies have offered literary or text-based analyses of xiqu, illuminating essential features of repertoire, structure, and historical lineage.13 Yet I am especially drawn to scholarship that situates xiqu within larger sociopolitical transformations, demonstrating how these art forms evolve in tandem with shifts in ideology, social structures, 13 For scholarship focusing on text-based analysis and xiquâs internal development research, see Wichmann, Listening to Theater; Chou, Striking Their Own Poses; Swatek, Peony Pavilion Onstage; Guy, Peking Opera and Politics; Goldstein, Drama Kings; Lei, Alternative Chinese Opera and Uncrossing the Borders; and Wang, Staging Personhood. For scholarship examining the cultural and political history of xiqu, see Goldman, Opera and the City; Wang An-chi, Xingbie, zhengzhi yu jingju biaoyan wenhua; Chia, Hokkien Theater Across the Seas; and Stenberg, Minority Stages. 18 and transnational influences. Such a perspective underscores that jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan are neither static nor merely transplanted remnants but instead constitute living, adaptive theaters continually reshaped by the islandâs own political and cultural currents. Central to my understanding is the growing field of Sinophone studies, which questions a fixed notion of âChinesenessâ and instead emphasizes the multiplicity of linguistic and cultural practices across different Chinese-speaking communities. Scholars like Shu-mei Shih have been particularly influential. Her work in Sinophone Studies: A Critical Reader, Visuality and Identity, and The Lure of the Modern has challenged monolithic interpretations of Chinese culture. Shihâs discussion of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Visuality and Identity is particularly illuminatingâshe highlights how the film breaks with conventional wuxia æ­¦ä¿ (martial arts) tropes not only in its visual aesthetics but also through its linguistic dissonance. By stripping away the standardized Beijing Mandarin typical of earlier wuxia films and instead presenting a mix of accentsâTaiwanese (Chang Chen å¼µé), Hong Kong Cantonese (Chow Yun-fat å¨æ½¤ç¼), Malaysian (Michelle Yeoh æ¥ç´«ç)âthe film disrupts the illusion of a singular, essentialized âChina.â Rather than diminishing the filmâs âChineseness,â this multiplicity exposes how that notion is constructed through transregional, multilingual, and diasporic articulations. This insight is particularly relevant to my analysis of jingju, where similar tensions emerge between the supposed âstandardâ form associated with Beijing and the diverse ways in which the genre has evolved beyond the mainland. Just as wuxia films found their most dynamic reinventions in Hong Kong rather than China, jingju in Taiwan has flourished in ways that depart from rigidly codified traditions. The island has not only served as a site for the preservation of kunqu and jingju but has also redefined them through local engagement, democratic cultural 19 participation, and an openness to cross-regional influence. This resonates with Ien Angâs reflections in On Not Speaking Chinese and Allen Chunâs critiques in Forget Chineseness, both of which emphasize the necessity of moving beyond a singular, hegemonic framework of cultural identity. By situating jingju within this broader Sinophone context, I reveal how its evolution in Taiwanâmuch like the case of wuxia cinemaâchallenges the notion of an immutable, monolithic âChinaâ and instead underscores the fluid, contested, and performative nature of cultural identity. As I pursued research on how Taiwanese xiqu adapts to political and historical contexts, I found essential reference points in the works of scholars who link performance to nationalist projects, postcolonial shifts, and Cold War realignments. Nancy Guyâs Peking Opera and Politics in Taiwan offers a foundational perspective on how jingju became deeply entangled with the KMTâs cultural agenda, while Bi-Yu Chang (2006)âs investigations into Taiwanese jingju reveal how the state leveraged certain genres to articulate national legitimacy. These studies set the stage for understanding why, for instance, jingju emerged as an emblem of orthodox Chinese culture in Taiwan, yet also how, after martial law, it opened to new creative impulses that sometimes echo the local experiences of performers and audiences. In a related vein, Rebecca E. Karlâs Staging the World places particular emphasis on the global dimension of nationalismâs rise in China, illustrating how the country came to understand itself through a wider international lensâone shaped by foreign pressure, world affairs, and the circulation of global knowledgeâand, at both cultural and political levels, forged a modern national identity. By drawing these connections, it becomes clear that xiqu genres in Taiwan speak not only to a preserved Chinese heritage but also to the islandâs distinctive social and political pathways. 20 My perspective on xiqu further aligns with scholars who examine the adaptability of Chinese theater in transregional and diasporic contexts. Daphne Leiâs Operatic China and Uncrossing the Borders illuminate the cross-cultural flows that shape jingju and other traditional forms, while Nancy Raoâs Chinatown Opera Theater in North America reveals how diasporic performance communities redefine themselves when subject to new audiences and institutional structures. These themes resonate with the transformations yuju underwent in Taiwan and help contextualize how kunqu, often regarded as a highbrow literati form, found renewed vigor in Taiwanese contextsâwhether through experimental stagings or the artistic freedoms of a post-authoritarian era. Joshua Goldsteinâs Drama Kings provides a crucial historical foundation for my analysis of jingju, particularly in how it transitioned from a regional theatrical form in the late Qing to a symbol of Chinese national culture in the Republican era. Goldsteinâs work underscores the interplay between commercial and political forces that propelled jingju to national prominenceâhow its institutionalization, media visibility, and modernization paradoxically solidified its image as a âtraditionalâ art form. These insights are particularly relevant to my discussion of jingju in Taiwan, where similar dynamics of reinvention occurred under different historical and political pressures. Just as jingju was reframed as an emblem of national identity in Republican China, its evolution in Taiwanâparticularly under martial lawâwas shaped by state intervention, censorship, and recontextualization within a new cultural and political framework. Goldsteinâs analysis thus provides a comparative lens through which to examine how jingju was redefined not only through transregional circuits but also through competing narratives of tradition, modernity, and identity. 21 David L. Rolstonâs Inscribing Jingju further deepens this discussion by shifting attention from the actors and performance culture to the textualization of jingjuâa process that has fundamentally shaped its historical development and institutionalization. While jingju has long been perceived as an actor-centered tradition privileging performance over script, Rolstonâs detailed study reveals how the genreâs textual practicesâscripts, commentary, adaptations, and censorshipâwere integral to its evolution. His meticulous attention to archival materials, playwright records, and textual transmission highlights how the written dimension of jingju has often been overlooked in favor of an emphasis on embodied performance. Furthermore, Rolstonâs reflection on the nomenclature debateâwhether to use âPeking operaâ or âjingjuââreinforces broader concerns about translation, cultural framing, and the politics of naming. His preference for jingju aligns with my approach of situating the genre within a Sinophone framework rather than subsuming it under Western categorizations. This choice is particularly significant in the Taiwanese context, where jingju has been adapted, reimagined, and occasionally contested as part of local cultural identity rather than a monolithic symbol of âChina.â By engaging both Goldsteinâs and Rolstonâs analyses through a Sinophone lens, I illustrate how jingju in Taiwan, much like the wuxia cinema examined by Shu-mei Shih, unsettles the idea of a singular, essentialized âChineseâ tradition. Instead, it emerges as a dynamic and historically contingent cultural form, shaped by transregional exchanges, textual reinventions, and the shifting forces of political and institutional influence. Shu-mei Shihâs discussion of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon highlights another crucial dimension: the disjunction between local and transnational receptions of the film. She argues that while the film disrupts essentialized notions of âChinesenessâ within a Sinophone framework, 22 for American audiencesâwho often lack the cultural context to recognize these subversionsâit instead reinforces a monolithic vision of Chinese language and culture. This gap in cultural perception, shaped by geopolitical and linguistic erasures in the global circulation of Chinese-language media, is central to Shihâs broader concerns about the politics of representation in a transnational context. This tension also informs my discussion of kunqu in Taiwan and, more broadly, underscores why discussions of xiqu in global frameworks must be decoupled from Chineseness and Chinese nationalism. While I emphasize Taiwanâs critical role in the contemporary kunqu revival, this revival itself is inextricably linked to kunquâs designation as a UNESCO World Heritage traditionâan institutional recognition deeply embedded in Western-centered heritage frameworks. Much as Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon became legible to global audiences through a seemingly unified aesthetic of âChineseness,â kunquâs contemporary resurgence is partially shaped by its reframing within a global heritage discourse that often elides the complexities of regional differences and geopolitical histories. In light of this, I argue that the intervention of Sinophone studies in xiqu research cannot simply stop at identifying its âheterogeneity.â Instead, it must also account for the ways in which this heterogeneity is produced, performed, and negotiated within specific historical, political, and institutional structures. Taiwan does not merely furnish alternative sites of performance for jingju, yuju and kunqu; it is also a space where competing forcesâheritage recognition, local artistic agency, and geopolitical powerâconverge and redefine the tradition. By interrogating how these xiqu genres in Taiwan negotiate both its local vitality and its position within a 23 transnational heritage economy, I reveal the layered interactions between cultural preservation, geopolitical influence, and uneven flows of global cultural capital. It is in this context that my work on xiqu in Taiwan, framed through the concept of âaccidental encounters,â examines how the islandâs unique historical and cultural conditions have shaped the development and reinvention of jingju, yuju, and kunqu through their informal and contingent engagements with local communities, evolving artistic practices, and shifting cultural policies. Rather than focusing on state-orchestrated initiatives, I examine how these xiqu forms adapted in response to on-the-ground dynamics such as performers adjusting their repertoires in reaction to audience reception, the emergence of cross-genre experimentation, or the evolving identities of Mainland-born artists navigating Taiwanâs cultural landscape. Drawing inspiration from Anna Tsingâs metaphor of mushrooms flourishing in disrupted ecosystems in The Mushroom at the End of the World, I frame xiqu not as a tradition merely persisting despite fragmentation but as one that actively grows through these fractures. This perspective reveals how Taiwanâs xiqu scene operates fluidly within the intersections of local identity formation, global artistic currents, and cross-strait politics. By foregrounding these adaptive and often unplanned processes, my dissertation repositions xiqu in Taiwan not as a relic of the past but as an evolving, transregional practice that continually redefines the meanings of âChinesenessâ and âtradition.â 1.4 Research Methodology This dissertation adopts a multi-method approach that combines ethnographic interviews, archival research, and textual and performance analysis to investigate how xiqu forms have evolved in Taiwan. By integrating these methods, I examine xiqu not as a static cultural form, 24 but as a dynamic site of negotiation, adaptation, and reinvention across different historical, political, and aesthetic contexts. From 2022 to 2024, I conducted a series of semi-structured interviews with key practitioners, scholars, curators, and cultural workers. These interviews span multiple geographical contexts, including Taiwan, the United States, and Canada, providing a transnational perspective on the development and circulation of Taiwanese xiqu. In Taiwan, I spoke with artists such as yuju performer Chu Mei-li (Kaohsiung), kunqu and jingju performer Wen Yuhang (Taipei), and GGOCâs artistic director, playwright and leading scholar Wang An-chi (Taipei, via phone). In North America, I interviewed long-time kunqu aficionado Tong-ching Chang in Maryland (both in person and by phone), museum curator and manager Michael Wilper (Washington, DC), and cultural worker Vivian Lee (Vancouver, Canada). I also spoke with seasoned jingju practitioner Hsia Yuan-tseng at his home in Richmond, BC, and with Wang Xiyi, a leader of kunqu gatherings, in Maryland. These conversations were conducted in private homes, rehearsal spaces, cafés, and theaters, offering candid insights into institutional history, aesthetic priorities, identity formation, and artistic decision-making. The interviews were not merely additive to the written archive but functioned as spaces of embodied memory, intergenerational reflection, and performative theorization. In addition to conducting interviews, I engaged in archival and media research to provide historical context for these perspectives. My primary archival materials include internal documents, program booklets, and promotional texts from institutions such as the National Center for Traditional Arts (NCFTA), GuoGuang Opera Company (GGOC), and regional troupes such as the Taiwan Bangzi Opera Company. To further reconstruct the discursive and 25 sociopolitical atmospheres of various historical moments, I draw extensively from periodicals and newspapers such as Minsheng Bao, United Daily News, Performing Arts Review, and the New York Times. These sources were crucial not only for tracing performance reception and public debates but also for understanding the evolving language through which xiqu was described, evaluated, and politicized. Finally, this study incorporates close textual and performance analysis of selected scripts and productions, including The Painting of 18 Lohans, Three Persons and Two Lamps, Peony Pavilion, and Liu Laolao. I attend to dramaturgical structure, vocal delivery, bodily movement, scenic design, and the spatial logic of performance in order to understand how aesthetic choices intersect with cultural memory, gender politics, and identity construction. This method allows me to capture the material and affective dimensions of performance that are often overlooked in script-centered studies of traditional theater. Together, these methods provide a layered and grounded understanding of Taiwanese xiqu as a site of complex cultural laborâwhere questions of tradition, identity, and nation are actively worked through in rehearsal rooms, policy meetings, newspaper columns, and on stage. 1.5 Chapters Overview In the next chapters, I use jingju, kunqu, and yuju as case studies to illustrate how these border-crossing theatrical forms have been able to expand beyond traditional confines and offer new possibilities for contemporary performance. At the core of my inquiry lies a critical question: had Taiwan not contributed to the cultural tapestry of the past century, what would xiquâs global footprint look like today? 26 Chapter 2, âJingju and the Haunted Politics of Identity,â explores the evolution of jingju in Taiwan, using The Painting of Eighteen Lohans (2015) as a central metaphor. The playâs narrativeâcentering on the restoration of a damaged paintingâmirrors the ways in which Taiwanâs jingju community has grappled with preservation and innovation. From the early post-1949 institutionalization under the KMTâwhen jingju was embedded in national ideology and absorbed into the military systemâto the emergence of improvisational learning methods like âTeacher Luâ (éèå¸«, lu laoshi) cassette recordings, the chapter highlights the tensions between authority, censorship, and creative agency. The comparison between Three Persons and Two Lamps (2005), a contemporary jingju production by Taiwanâs GuoGuang Opera Company, and its later kunqu adaptation The Smoke-locked Palace (2012) by the Shanghai Kunju Company, further illustrates how Taiwanese jingju has forged its own artistic identity. While The Smoke-locked Palace adhered to traditional aesthetics, Three Persons and Two Lamps experimented with scene structure, gender roles, and emotional continuity, reflecting a broader shift in Taiwanâs jingju toward a more flexible and exploratory approach to performance. Chapter 3, âThe Fugitive Kunqu Masters,â examines the contemporary revival of kunqu and Taiwanâs role in this process. This chapter is inspired by a lyrical statement by Wang An-chi: âMudan sanmeng cai huanhunâ ç¡ä¸¹ä¸å¤¢æéé­ (It took three dreams for The Peony Pavilion to revive), 14 which refers to three landmark kunqu productions that contributed to the formâs 21st-century revival: Hua Wenyiâs 1992 Taiwan performance of The Peony Pavilion, 14 The Peony Pavilion, also known as Huanhun ji éé­è¨ (The Return of the Soul), literally means the revival of the soul. The play was written in 1598 by Tang Xianzu æ¹¯é¡¯ç¥ (1550â1616), a celebrated Ming-dynasty playwright often regarded as the âShakespeare of China.â In Wangâs expression, âThe Return of the Soulâ not only refers to the happy ending of the play, where the female protagonist Du Liniang æéºå¨ and the male protagonist Liu Mengmei æ³å¤¢æ¢ finally become a couple, but also uses The Peony Pavilion as a metaphor symbolizing the revival of kunqu in the contemporary society and recognition by contemporary audiences after becoming almost extinct. Wang has mentioned this concept in her endorsement of Wen Yuhangâs autobiography (Wang 2021: 12-20). 27 Chen Shi-zhengâs 1999 zuben (full-version) Peony Pavilion at Lincoln Center, and Kenneth Hsien-yung Paiâs 2004 Youthful Peony Pavilion. While Taiwan has historically had little direct association with kunqu, it played a significant role in each revival, either as a performance site, a refuge for displaced artists, or a bridge between kunqu and global audiences. Taiwanâs engagement with kunqu began mainly through the efforts of literati enthusiasts and university-affiliated scholars who preserved the form through textual study, amateur performances, and workshops long before professional kunqu productions were introduced. These enthusiasts not only maintained kunqu gatherings modeled after Ming and Qing literati practices but also actively documented and circulated knowledge about kunqu across transnational networks. Taiwan thus provided an alternative space for kunqu artists marginalized in Chinaâfigures like Hua Wenyi and Wen Yuhangâwho found both refuge and recognition in Taiwanâs cultural landscape. The 1992 Peony Pavilion performance in Taiwan marked a pivotal moment, transforming kunqu from an esoteric art form into a widely recognized cultural phenomenon, creating momentum for subsequent revivals. The chapter interrogates how Taiwanâs kunqu revival evolved within the broader cultural policy shifts of the post-martial law period. Unlike the state-driven preservation efforts in China, Taiwanâs kunqu practices have been shaped by independent cultural organizations, experimental stagings, and cross-genre adaptations, offering an alternative model of kunqu revival that challenges Sinocentric narratives. Chapter 4, âErsatz Folk: The Ideal Non-local Bentu Theatrical Genre in Taiwan,â traces the evolution of yuju in Taiwan, from its wartime migration via Vietnam to its present adaptation as a distinctly Taiwanese theatrical form. Initially preserved under the KMTâs military system as a tool for morale boosting and cultural reinforcement, yuju transitioned from a state-supported performance genre to a broader cultural practice that engaged with Taiwanâs shifting theatrical 28 landscape. This chapter examines how yuju integrated local elements and reexamined its stylistic conventions, particularly through inter-genre exchanges with jingju and gezaixi. A key example is the adaptation of Liu Laolao, which reflects yujuâs evolving narrative strategies and its ability to incorporate contemporary theatrical aesthetics. Rather than solely viewing yujuâs presence in Taiwan as a nostalgic reconstruction of mainland heritage, this chapter highlights its gradual shift away from nationalistic narratives and increasing engagement with local artistic and cultural discourses. Taiwanese yuju practitioners have embraced innovations in stagecraft, acting techniques, and performance styles, transforming the genre into a dynamic form that engages in dialogue with Taiwanâs broader theatrical ecology. This transformation marks a departure from its original role as a propaganda tool and signals yujuâs redefinition within Taiwanâs diverse performance culture. By examining these changes, the chapter underscores how yuju has moved beyond its historical constraints, positioning itself as an evolving and adaptive theatrical form rather than an example of static cultural preservation. Through these three chapters, this dissertation demonstrates that xiqu in Taiwan is not merely a peripheral extension of mainland traditions but a vital and contested site of artistic negotiation. Taiwanâs role in jingju, kunqu, and yuju is not simply about safeguarding endangered traditions but also fostering new creative possibilities. By shifting the focus away from state rhetoric and toward performance practices, I argue that Taiwan has served as both a haven for xiquâs reinvention and a crucial node in its transregional circulation. 29 Chapter 2: Jingju and the Haunted Politics of Identity Jing-he: This painting became all tattered while it was hidden in Zi-ling. My disciple and I restored it because we didnât want to see the treasure in ruins. And thatâs âThe Painting of The Eighteen Arhatsâ in front of you. So itâs the real one, but what is meant by âreal?â Where can we find authentic artworks in this world now? æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼çè·¡å¨ç´«éï¼æé§æ®ç ´ï¼æèå¾å ï¼ä¸å¿çåæ¯æï¼å°å®ä¿®å¾©ï¼ææä»æ¥ ãåå «ç¾ æ¼¢åããå³ä¾¿æ¯çï¼åä½çºçï¼éä¸ä¸åªè£¡éæçè·¡ï¼ (Wang and Liu 2015: 107)15 2.1 The Painting of 18 Lohans and the Self-Narrative of Taiwanâs Jingju Practitioners In Taiwanâs modernized jingju production, Shiba Lohan tu åå «ç¾ æ¼¢å (The Painting of The Eighteen Arhats, The Painting of 18 Lohans, 2015),16 the restoration of a painting becomes a powerful metaphor for the history and transformation of Taiwanâs jingju äº¬å (lit., âtheater of the capital,â generally translated as Beijing opera or Peking opera).17 The playâs central plot revolves around the emotional and technical complexities of restoring an ancient, damaged painting, where every brushstroke of the restorer brings the artwork closer to its original form yet inevitably alters it in the process. This act of restoration mirrors Taiwanâs own process of 15 The English translation of the script is primarily based on the English subtitles provided in the DVD edition of The Painting of 18 Lohans released by the GuoGuang Opera Company (GGOC), which were made by Professor Hsieh Yao-ling è¬ç¤ç². Since the original translation was intended for stage surtitlesâwhere audience reading time is limitedâit is sometimes abbreviated. Therefore, I have made slight adjustments to Professor Hsiehâs translation for the purposes of this study. Nevertheless, the core translation framework remains her contribution, and I would like to extend my sincere gratitude for her work. 16 For the playâs title, I use the official translation employed by GGOC, The Painting of 18 Lohans. However, when referring to the painting of the same name, I use The Eighteen Arhats to distinguish between the two. 17 Although it did not originate in Beijing, as its name implies, jingju is closely connected with Beijing, the present-day capital of the PRC. To put it briefly, jingju was originally from huixi å¾½æ² (Anhui opera) after huixi troupes performed in Beijing for the Qianlong emperorâs eightieth-year birthday in 1790. It merged the singing styles of hanjuæ¼¢å, huiju, qinqiang ç§¦è  and various other music styles to become jingju, a dominant xiqu genre. See Rolson 2021: 13-21 and Mackerras 1972. 30 maintaining and reinterpreting its jingju tradition in the face of political, cultural, and artistic challenges. Much like the restorerâs effort to piece together a fragmented past, Taiwanâs jingju has been tasked with preserving Chinese cultural heritage while simultaneously evolving in response to contemporary influences and the shifting political landscape. Restoration, at its core, is not simply an attempt to return an object to its former state, but to preserve meaningâan endeavor that speaks to Taiwanâs cultural, political, and artistic struggles. The role of the restorer in the play parallels that of Taiwanâs jingju artists, who found themselves in a similar position of balancing cultural conservation with the need for reinvention. Over the decades, Taiwanâs jingju has become both a symbol of cultural resilience and a battleground for artistic freedom. Just as the painting, though repaired, retains traces of its original form but is inevitably altered by the restoration process, Taiwanâs jingju traditions have evolved while still striving to maintain their foundational ties to Beijingâs original forms. The narrative of The Painting of 18 Lohans is not inherently metatheatrical, nor was it likely conceived by its creators as a clear statement about the development of Taiwanâs jingju. However, I interpret this story as a collective autobiography and manifesto of Taiwanâs jingju practitioners. In my reading, it reflects the journey of these artists who, after the KMT retreated to Taiwan in 1949, gradually evolved from a position of self-doubt and inferiority to one of artistic confidence and self-assertion. The play, in my view, subtly outlines their transition from viewing themselves as mere imitators of Beijingâs dominant jingju tradition to ultimately embracing their own voices as creators. While the creators of The Painting of 18 Lohans may not have consciously framed the work in these terms, I interpret it as depicting their collective struggle to preserve traditional jingju while simultaneously forging a distinct identity in Taiwan. This process, spanning decades, reflects the broader transformation of Taiwanâs jingju scene, 31 where practitioners not only overcame their initial sense of inadequacy but also came to assert the unique cultural and artistic value of Taiwanâs own jingju tradition. The play itself represents a significant moment in Taiwanâs jingju history, particularly as The Painting of 18 Lohans became the primary production of the GuoGuang Jutuan åå åå(GuoGuang Opera Company, GGOC hereafter) for its twentieth anniversary season. The companyâs decision to feature this work as a centerpiece highlights its thematic importance within the broader narrative of Taiwanâs jingju scene. It represents not only the culmination of years of artistic growth and internal struggle but also a collective expression of Taiwanâs jingju practitioners who have spent decades navigating the complexities of cultural preservation, adaptation, and innovation.18 The creation of The Painting of 18 Lohans as the GuoGuang Opera Companyâs twentieth-anniversary production is a momentous event that reflects the evolving relationship between Taiwan and jingju. As Taiwanâs only national jingju troupe, GuoGuang holds a unique position within the landscape of Taiwanese theater, tasked with preserving the classical traditions of jingju while also navigating the complexities of Taiwanâs political and cultural identity. The decision to perform The Painting of 18 Lohans as the companyâs centerpiece for its twentieth anniversary was not just an artistic choice; it was an intentional statement of Taiwanâs journey in developing a unique jingju tradition that is both rooted in the past and evolving in response to contemporary challenges. The Painting of 18 Lohans is a significant turning point in this journey, marking a shift from cultural inferiority to artistic self-confidence. While deeply influenced by Beijingâs 18 During my four years employed at GGOC (2014-2018), there was a project to rewrite all performersâ short biographies used for playbills. As the person in charge of this initiative, I conducted interviews with the thirty-one performers who were part of the company in 2015. I am deeply grateful for their open sharing of their journeys in jingju learning and their insights into Chinaâs jingju performance. 32 classical jingju forms, the production introduces a distinctive voice and interpretation reflective of Taiwanâs own cultural and political history. As the only national jingju company, GGOCâs role in this process is crucial.19 In a society where cultural identity has long been shaped by the forces of both Chinese tradition and modernity, the troupeâs decision to stage The Painting of 18 Lohans is more than a celebration of artistic achievement; it is a moment of self-assertion, an effort to define jingju not just as an art form of historical significance but as a living, dynamic cultural expression that belongs to Taiwan as much as it does to Beijing. The play itself becomes a metaphor for this broader cultural evolution. In the simplest terms, The Painting of 18 Lohans follows the nun Jing-he, who rescued a young boy, Yu-qing, in the mountains. As they restore an ancient painting together when Yu-qing grows up, a subtle bond forms between them. Years later, Yu-qing leaves the monastery and becomes entangled in a dispute over the paintingâs authenticity, leading to a deeper exploration of art and human emotions. The restoration of the painting, for me, serves as a parallel to the restoration of Taiwanâs jingju identity. As the restorers work to bring the painting back to life, yet inevitably altering it in the process, so too has Taiwanâs jingju undergone changes as it adapts to the unique socio-political landscape of the island. This act of ârestoringâ the art form has not been about replicating Beijingâs jingju, but about creating something that speaks to Taiwanâs experiences, values, and creative possibilities. The Painting of 18 Lohans thus embodies a transitionâfrom a 19 As Taiwanâs only remaining national jingju troupe, GGOC is, in fact, a direct descendant of the institutionalized and militarized troupes. In 1994, following the lifting of martial law in 1987 and amid the declining popularity of jingju as a form of mainstream entertainment, the three surviving military-affiliated jingju troupes were dissolved. Their responsibilities of inheriting jingju were transferred to the Ministry of Education (MOE), which subsequently established the GGOC. This reorganization left fewer than forty professional jingju performers. Later, with the founding of the Ministry of Culture (MOC), GGOC came under its jurisdiction, further reducing the troupeâs state-driven mission and expanding its artistic aspirations. 33 history of external influence to the creation of an authentic artistic identity that reflects Taiwanâs self-awareness and confidence in its own cultural production. For Taiwanâs jingju practitioners, The Painting of 18 Lohans represents the maturation of their artistic identity. Over the decades, they have moved from being imitators of Beijingâs tradition to asserting their own voice in the world of jingju. This process of transformation, which is both artistic and psychological, mirrors the trajectory of Taiwan itselfâemerging from the shadow of external influences to define its own place in the world. According to Wang An-chi, a leading figure in Taiwanâs contemporary jingju scene, the journey depicted in The Painting of 18 Lohans reflects the collective psychological journey of Taiwanâs jingju artists. The shift from âpeekingâ at Beijingâs authoritative tradition to fully confronting their own creative potential parallels the way Taiwanâs jingju scene has evolved from a marginalized art form, grappling with questions of cultural identity, to a distinct, self-confident entity that embraces both tradition and innovation. This moment of self-empowerment is not merely symbolic. It represents a deeper cultural and artistic movement that reflects the fusion of Taiwanâs traditional jingju heritage with the growing need for artistic innovation. The Painting of 18 Lohans is not just a reclamation of legitimacy; it is the creation of a new artistic narrative. Through this production, Taiwanâs jingju practitioners have forged an authentic voice that stands alongside the prestigious history of Beijingâs opera while also contributing something original and meaningful to the global stage. 2.2 On the Isolated Mountain: Taiwanâs Jingju Artists as Traditional Art Restorers In The Painting of 18 Lohans, the narrative unfolds between two contrasting worlds: the isolated, serene mountain retreat where the restoration of the painting takes place and the 34 bustling secular world surrounding it. On the mountain, the master Jing-he 淨禾 (performed by Wei Hai-Min é­æµ·æ, b. 1957), the master, and his disciple Yu-qing å®é (performed by Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª, b. 1971) devote themselves entirely to restoring the painting with reverence and focus. They approach their task with great respect for the original artwork, considering the restoration an act of cultural preservation. To me, this scene symbolizes Taiwanâs initial attempts at jingju preservation in the post-1949 era. The restoration work depicted in the play, which aims to return the painting to its original state, mirrors the efforts of Taiwanâs jingju practitioners to preserve Beijingâs traditional jingju forms. Much like the restoration, which involves the painstaking effort to return the painting to its previous state, jingju artists in Taiwan were tasked with maintaining the classical repertoire while also facing the pressures exerted by political, cultural, and artistic change. The restoration is described as almost unachievableâlike returning to a lost, perfect pastâa circumstance that parallels the struggle that Taiwanâs jingju artists faced when seeking to preserve a form disconnected from its mainland origins. The isolated retreat on the mountain where Jing-he and Yu-qing work can be understood as a metaphor for Taiwanâs own situation after the KMT retreat in 1949. In this time of political separation from China, Taiwanâs jingju became both a tool of political identity formation and a cultural artifact at risk of being lost. Jingju found itself isolated, its practitioners attempting to preserve the tradition while adapting it to Taiwanâs cultural and political context. This isolation, though protecting the tradition, also limited its ability to evolve freely. 35 However, it is worth noting that the encounter between jingju and Taiwan, an island on the periphery of the Sinophone world, can be traced back to the end of the Qing Dynasty.20 During Japanese colonial rule and World War II, many Shanghai jingju troupes, also known as waishengren å¤çäºº (meaning coming from outside of Taiwan) at the time, visited Taiwan for commercial performances (Hsü 2010). But it was only after the retreat of the Nationalist government led by the KMT in 1949, which was defeated in the Chinese Civil War by the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), that jingju became the single dominant theatrical genre in Taiwan, acclaimed as national theater and protected by the institutional system. This situation did not change until the 1970s, when Taiwan gradually opened up. It can be said that jingju in Taiwan was metaphorically placed in a time capsule between 1949 and the 1970s, its sole goal that of inheriting and preserving Chinese tradition. This situation was the result of multiple interacting factors. Historically speaking, jingju has been synonymous with guoju åå (national theater/national drama) ever since jingju master Mei Lanfangâs æ¢ è­è³ visits to the U.S. and the Soviet Union in 1930 and 1935, respectively, with the missions of popularizing âChinaâ in the West.21 Before the Chinese Civil War, since there was only one China, guoju as a term did not encounter too much controversy. But once both sides of the Taiwan Strait claimed they were the only legitimate representative of China, guoju was used by the KMT government to assert jingjuâs position as the ROCâs national theatrical drama. Regarding international politics, on the one hand, Taiwan was a frontline state against communism during the Cold War and sought to be recognized as the sole representative 20 Jingju arrived in Taiwan during the 1890s. The earliest recorded performance in Taiwan was in the seventeenth year of the Guangxu emperorâs reign in the Qing Dynasty (1891), when Liu Mingchuan åéå³, the governor of Taiwan, invited a jingju troupe from Shanghai to perform for his motherâs birthday. More records of early jingju performances in Taiwan can be found in LÃ¼ Sushang (1961: 195-6) and Hsü Ya-Hsiang (2000). 21 For further discussion on Mei Lanfang and the process of nationalization of jingju, see Goldstein (1999) and Tian (2012). 36 of China on the world political stage. Therefore, preserving the traditional appearance of Chinese culture helped to establish its legitimacy as the representative of China at the international level. In particular, this strategy contrasted with the campaigns the CCP waged against traditional culture and values during the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976) in mainland China.22 On the other hand, concerning domestic politics, the intense conflicts among people in the ROCâs domain also forced the KMT government to respond more proactively.23 On May 4th, 1954, Zhongguo Wenyi Xiehui ä¸­åæèåæ (Chinese Literary and Artistic Association) was officially established as part of the celebration of the May Fourth Movement, one of the most significant days for recognizing how literature can serve as a soft weapon to defend the country. In August of the same year, the KMT announced its Bendang xianjieduan wenyi gongzuo gangling caoâan æ¬é»¨ç¾éæ®µæèå·¥ä½ç¶±é èæ¡ (Draft Outline of the Partyâs Literary and Artistic Work for the Current Stage), stating the primary direction of the KMTâs literary and artistic policies. The outline emphasized how to use literature, jingju included, for propaganda. Two years later, the KMT government also established the Zhongguo Wenyi Jiangzhang ä¸­åæèçç« (Chinese Literary and Artistic Award) to reward literati with specific political tendencies in artistic and literary works. Qi Rushan é½å¦å±± (1877-1962), a key figure in the modernization of jingju who collaborated closely with Mei Lanfang to elevate the art form through historical 22 For further discussion on the debates about nationalizing jingju in Taiwan, see Bi-Yu Chang 2006: 89-104. 23 The conflict during this period mainly stemmed from the two groups in Taiwan: the two million waishengren å¤çäºº (lit., people from outside of the province, meaning people who retreated to Taiwan from China between 1945-1949, speaking Mandarin or Chinese dialects) and the benshengren æ¬çäºº (lit., people within the province, meaning people who had lived in Taiwan for more than a hundred years, and been ruled by Japanâs colonization for the previous fifty years, mainly speaking Japanese and Taiwanese Fujian dialects). Although both groups shared a traditional Chinese cultural heritage, the significant differences in language, lifestyle, and daily customs over the past century have led to increasingly intense conflicts between them. For more discussion on the conflict between the waishengren and benshengren in Taiwan, see Hsiau (2000) and Yang (2020). 37 research and dramaturgy, was one of the early awardees.24 In 1965, the Ministry of National Defense, another agent of state apparatus, started to host the Guojun Wenyi Jinxiang Jiang åè»æèéåç (Military Golden Award of Arts and Literature), featuring a drama and xiqu competition that was aimed at recognizing and rewarding outstanding performances, with special attention given to both individual jingju performers and jingju troupes.25 The above-mentioned awards clearly indicate how the state shaped traditional jingju into a symbol of Chinese classical culture, using it to assert the legitimacy of the KMT-led Republic of China (Taiwan) government in supporting and defending these traditional cultural values. However, in reality, the respect for tradition and insistence on complete restoration in jingju are not purely political factors. The state could so quickly appropriate and weaponize it as a tool for asserting national identity because jingju is a cultural tradition that honors the past. The aesthetic concepts surrounding restorationâreproduction, imitation, and preservationâare central to understanding how jingju practitioners approached their craft. 24 The KMT also officially established its goal through the âDangqian Wenyi Zhengceâ ç¶åæèæ¿ç­ (Current Literary and Artistic Policy) announced at the Dijiujie Wuzhong Quanhui ç¬¬ä¹å±äºä¸­å ¨æ (Fifth Plenary Session of the Ninth National Congress) in 1967, actively promoting the Three Peopleâs Principles new literary and artistic movement through the Chinese Cultural Renaissance Movement (CCRM). For more details, see Wenji zhengce huibian (1968: 23) and Zhongguo wenyi xiehui huiyuan tongxun lu (1953: 1). According to a report from the United Daily News titled âFuxing minzu lai wenhua dahao xiaoxi bo Shenzhou,â Zhang Qiyun å¼µå ¶æ, the Minister of Education, emphasized in his speech, âCultural warfare is a fight for the hearts and minds. We believe that todayâs good news, spreading to Mainland China, will surely bring joy and inspiration to countless loyal and patriotic individuals trapped behind the Iron Curtain. They will pray for the flourishing of Chinese culture, and the vast expanse of the divine land will once again see the light. The unified and prosperous Republic of China will be able to rebuild soon, standing tall in the world.â æåæ°å°±æ¯æ»å¿çå¥®é¬¥ãç¸ä¿¡æåä»å¤©çå¤§å¥½æ¶æ¯ï¼å³ä½å°å¤§é¸ï¼ç¡éæ¸å°å¨éµå¹è£çå¿ è²æåä¹å£«ï¼ä¸å®ææ­¡æ¬£é¼èï¼ç¦±ç¥ä¸­åæåçç¼æå å¤§ï¼è«è«ç¥å·ï¼å°éè¦å¤©æ¥ï¼çµ±ä¸å¼·ççä¸­è¯æ°åçµè½æ©æ¥éå»ºï¼ä»¥å±¹ç«æ¼ä¸ç, United Daily News 1956: 3) Four years later, in 1960, efforts were initiated to compile a twelve-volume series on the literary history of China over the past fifty years, with Qi Rushan contributing to the volume on guoju (âMinban wenyi jianzhang,â United Daily News 1960: 2 ) 25 It is noteworthy that jingju (guoju) is the only standalone competition category. All other drama genres, including spoken drama and other forms of traditional xiqu, compete for a separate set of awards. The awards and prizes include Best Shenghang (Male Role): Prize money of NTD $20,000. Best Danhang (Female Role): Prize money of NTD $20,000. Best Jinghang (Painted-Face Role): Prize money of NTD $20,000. Best Chouhang (Clown Role): Prize money of NTD$ 20,000. And Best Ensemble: Prize money of NTD $20,000. 38 In Traces of the Brush: Studies in Chinese Calligraphy (1980), Shen Fu (1936-2024) delves into the history of calligraphy as an art appreciated in China, the role of handmade copies in the world of calligraphy before the advent of modern technology, and the differences between reproductions, forgeries, and originals in calligraphy. Calligraphy serves as an example, wherein the learner goes through stages of copying in lin è¨ (to copy in a freehand manner), mo 模 (to copy by tracing), fang 仿 (to imitate) and zao é (to invent). Reproducing within the norms is a crucial part of the calligraphy learning process, with the ability to invent oneâs own style only coming after making a qualified copy. Similar concepts can be found in the learning process of jingju, although they are not identical across all art forms. Imitation always serves as the first stage of jingju learning. Many interviews and biographies of jingju performers mention the requirement to copy and imitate the teacherâs stance and singing style as closely as possible without comprehension. The audience similarly values xingsi 形似 (âresemblanceâ or extreme similarity) in their reviews of jingju. This antiquity-oriented and ancient value-driven approach sees all creative work as built upon the ability to imitate tradition and is shared among many Chinese arts. These aesthetic concepts are crucial to discussing the dialectics of authenticity and forgery in The Painting of 18 Lohans. In the world of the mountain where Jing-he and Yu-qing are dedicated to restoring the ancient painting, the narrative portrays this hands-on process of inheriting tradition. What is crucial in this process is that there is no questioning of tradition and no desire for creation. As restorers, their only task is to reproduce the past glory of the work faithfully. The situation is vividly depicted in the jingju reviews in Guoju yuekan ååæå (National Drama Monthly), as pointed out by Zhang Qifeng å¼µåè±: âThe common characteristic of these jingju reviews is undoubtedly the recollection of the past. The writers of 39 the reviews often use their previous experiences of witnessing the grandeur and performances of various schoolsâ masters in places like Beijing and Tianjin as comparative coordinates to analyze and comment on the performances at that time [in Taiwan].â è©²åè©çå ±åç¹è²æ¯å¿ å®è¿½æ¶éå¾ï¼åè©çæ°å¯«è å¤æä»¥ä¹åå¨äº¬æ´¥ç­å°è¦ªè¦æµæ´¾å¤§å¸«çé¢¨éåå ¶æ¼åºä½çºæ¯è¼ä¹åº§æ¨ï¼å»åæè©è«ç¶æä¼¶äººåçè¡¨æ¼. (Zhang 2011: 175) Actors, likewise, follow a similar approach, as mentioned in many actor biographies, which describe how they recreate traditional jingju that they have not fully learned by piecing together memories of their mastersâ past performances. Through the fragmented process of piecing together memories and imagination, these reconstructed objects take on an idealized form, shaping an even more authentic and traditional vision of jingju in Beijing, one that is not just remembered but reimagined into a perfected version of the art. Due to the strained relations across the Taiwan Strait, achieving a truly synchronous comparison becomes impossible. The image of jingju in Beijing, imagined jointly by Taiwan jingju critics and jingju performers, thus becomes an even more orthodox, unattainable, absolutely sacred, and unquestionably correct existence. What makes this situation so subtle is the paradox at its core best expressed in the idiom wuxin chaliu liu chengyin ç¡å¿å·®æ³æ³æè­ (lit., unintentionally planting willows, yet they grow into shade), which suggests unintended consequences taking shape and flourishing. In other words, although those involved in the restoration process never intended to become creators or adapters, their efforts to reconstruct tradition inevitably gave rise to something new. They began merely as restorers, aiming to reassemble the fragments of a vanished original rather than to impose their own artistic vision. What I wish to highlight here is that this process did not emerge from a fully conscious sense of creativity. More often than not, performers were merely attempting to fill in and restore 40 the missing pieces, functioning much like the restorers depicted in The Painting of 18 Lohans. This deliberative process, despite lacking explicit creative intent, nonetheless constituted an act of creation. The following excerpt from the play illustrates such a moment of restoration: Jing-he: Last night, why is itâ¦he didnât make a single stroke or patch up any spot. This is really curious. The water in the ink pot is dark, which shows he had washed the brush many times. It must be he kept thinking about it but could not make a stroke. (Jing-he observes repeatedly.) Jing-he: Oh, I see. This stroke seems inconsistent. It needs to be patched up in one breath. But there is some damage. Which part was left blank, and which part was damaged? I guess he didnât want to make the decision so he left it up to me. Ah, thatâs not it! Yu-qing always wants to share my burden, so he would never try to burden me instead. Maybe he wanted to put in a stroke, but he dared not to do it without asking me, so he got stuck at this point. He is clearly asking me if I would feel at ease by letting him make the stroke. [â¦] (Yu-qing touches the door and window, this is the door and window that Jing-he touched. He touches the chair; this is the chair that Jing-he sat on, and Yu-qing tries to imitate the way Jing-he sat. He picks up the ink, thinking that this is the ink that Jing-he touched.) (Yu-qing picks up the brush and bites the tip.) (Yu-qing looks at the painting.) Yu-qing: Master indeed understood my thought. She wanted me to do it. This empty space here does not look like an intentionally blank spot by the original artist, Can-bi. It looks like some color has faded. But if I follow the traces of his brush, making connections and filling in gaps, isnât this acting rashly and harmful to the principle of restoration? (He thinks.) So, I should just patch up the crack on the fabric. The spaceâ¦ should be kept blank for now. æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼å ä½æ¨å®µå¤è£¡ï¼ä¸ç­æªæ·»ï¼ä¸é»æªè£ï¼å«äººå¥½çççãéç¼¸ä¸­å¢¨è²ï¼å»å æ·±æ¿ï¼é¡¯ç¶åè¦æ´æ»ï¼æ³æ¯ä»æéåä¸ï¼ç«ååç­ã ï¼æ·¨ç¦¾åè¦è§å¯ãï¼ æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼ååï¼ææç½äºã éä¸ç­ä¼¼æªç¸é£ï¼å¯¦åæ½æ°£æµè½ãä¸è²«èä¸ãåªæ¯å ¶é åæç¼ºæï¼ä½èåæ¯çç½ï¼åªäºåæ¯è«è½ï¼æ³æ¯ä»ä¸æ¢ä½ä¸»ï¼è¦çå¾ æ¼æâ¯â¯ãååï¼ä¸å°ï¼å®éèèçºæåæè§£åï¼è±æåæ¨ä¹æ¼æä¹çï¼æ³æ¯ä»ææ¬²ä¸»ç­ï¼åä¸æ¢éèªä½ä¸»ï¼æ ç¾åæ»¯æ¼æ­¤ï¼åæåæï¼æ¯å¦æ¾å¿äº¤è¨æ¼ä»ã [â¦â¦] 41 ï¼å®éæ¸æ¸éçªï¼éæ¯æ·¨ç¦¾æ¸éçéçªãæ¸æ¸æ¤ å­ï¼éæ¯æ·¨ç¦¾åéçæ¤ å­ï¼å®éè©¦å­¸å¸«ç¶åçæ¨£å­ãæ¿èµ·å¢¨ï¼éæ¯æ·¨ç¦¾è§¸æ¸éçå¢¨ãï¼ ï¼å®éæ¿èµ·ç­ï¼ç¨å´å¬ä¸å¬ç­éâ¯â¯ï¼ ï¼å®éçç«ãï¼ å®éï¼å¸«ç¶æç¶æç½å®éå¿äºï¼ææ¬²äº¤è¨æ¼æã æ­¤èèç©ºï¼ä¸ä¼¼æ®ç­ææçç½ï¼ ååè«è²ç¼ºçã åªæ¯æè¥é å ¶ç­è·¡ï¼éæ¥å½è£ï¼è±éå·äºä¿®å¾©æ¬æï¼åæå¦ä½ï¼ï¼æèï¼ æä¸å ãåªä½çµ¹åºå½ç¸«ï¼éç«é¢éº¼â¯â¯æ«ä¸çå ¶æ®ç¼ºã(Wang and Liu 2015: 62-63) This passage exemplifies the restorative, reconstructive quality of the process: one born of hesitation, deliberation, and cautious interpretation rather than overt creative ambition. The performer, in this scenario, approaches the task of âfilling in the gapsâ as if guided by an imagined dialogue with the original creators of the work. Each brushstroke or musical phrase is executed not in pursuit of a novel interpretation but in a humble attempt to retrace the artistâs original intent. There is a palpable reverence for tradition at playâan almost sacred refusal to overstep the boundaries set by the historical masters. Rather than striving to add something personal or distinctive, the goal is to align oneself as closely as possible with the creative logic and conceptual framework that gave birth to the piece in the first place. In other words, it is a process of mindful restoration rather than authorship, a careful piecing together of what was lost so that the original form might once again emerge. In the name of restoring and preserving jingju, the KMT government aimed to prove Taiwanâs Chinese identity and its legitimacy of governance by incorporating jingju troupes into the national military system, such that the troupes became institutionalized and militarized. From the 1950s to the 1980s, almost all of the Taiwanese jingju troupes were under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of National Defense, as shown in Table 2.1, with all actors viewed as military personnel, some even holding military ranks (Liu Huifen 2011: 382-384). 42 Table 2. 1 Taiwanese Jingju troupes and their affiliations in the 1950s-1980s27 26 To ensure the continuation of talent, military-affiliated jingju troupes began establishing military-affiliated jingju schools starting in 1954. These included the most famous ones, such as Xiao Dapeng, Xiao Haiguang, and Xiao Luguang. These informal jingju schools were somewhat akin to the traditional training systems of early xiqu troupes. After a few years of training, students quickly transitioned into performances, using practical experience as a substitute for extended training. They helped bridge the gap between the traditional roots of the art in mainland China and its evolution in Taiwan, ensuring that the techniques, aesthetics, and stories of jingju continued to thrive. Today, the alumni and traditions of these jingju schools continue to shape Taiwanâs jingju landscape, demonstrating the enduring legacy of these pioneering institutions. 27 According to Fifty Years of Jingju in Taiwan, there were numerous military jingju troupes in the early days. In addition to the headquarters of various military branches, many command posts had their own jingju troupes. Leisure and recreation units of army divisions or brigades, such as the military band or recreational team, also had their own troupes. Based on available archives, notable troupes include: Guangming Jutuan å æåå (Guangming Troupe, later renamed as Sansan Jutuan ä¸ä¸åå (Sansan Troupe)), Xianfeng Jutuan å éåå (Vanguard Troupe), Gangpao Jutuan é¼ç®åå (Steel Cannon Troupe), Junsheng Jutuan è»è²åå (Military Sound Troupe), Huoju Pingju She ç«ç¬å¹³åç¤¾ (Torch Troupe), Guoguang Jutuan åå åå (Guoguang Troupe, later renamed as 3588 Kangle Dui ä¸äºå «å «åº·æ¨é (3588 Recreation Team), Zhengyi Jutuan æ­£ç¾©åå (Justice Troupe), Guohua Jutuan åè±åå (National Flower Troupe), Jiuliu Jutuan ä¹å ­åå (96 Troupe), Fengyu Jutuan ç½ç åå (Fengyu Troupe), Yongqing Jutuan æ°¸æ ¶åå (Yongqing Troupe), Sanliu Jutuan ä¸å ­åå (36 Troupe), Laoshan Jutuan åå±±åå (Laoshan Troupe), Rongguang Jutuan æ¦®å åå (Rongguang Troupe), Yuehua Jutuan ç²µè¯åå (Yuehua Name of the troupe Period Military affiliation Training system26 Dapeng (Ta-peng) guoju dui å¤§éµ¬ååé (Dapeng National Theater Troupe) 1950-1995 Air force Xiao dapeng å°å¤§éµ¬, 1954 (Little Dapeng) Haiguang (Hai-kung) guoju dui æµ·å ååå (Haiguang National Theater Troupe) 1954-1995 Navy Xiao haiguang å°æµ·å , 1969 (Little Haiguang) Luguang (Lu-kung) guoju dui é¸å ååé (Luguang National Theater Troupe) 1958-1995 Army Xiao lugang å°é¸å , 1963 (Little Luguang) Mintuo (Ming-tâo) guoju duei æé§ååé (Mintuo National Theater Troupe) 1961-1984 The Combined Forces Branch of the Military N/A 43 This institutionalization of jingju troupes had both a controlling and a mobilizing effect. On the positive side, it ensured that jingju had specific performance schedules each year, fixed performance venues and a stable audience, guaranteed basic income for the artists, and even established jingju schools, with highly regimented training programs, to maintain a sufficient number of performers in the future.28 All of these measures ensured jingjuâs prominent development in Taiwan. However, institutionalization also involved militarized personnel management, strict hierarchical relations of absolute obedience, and mandatory censorship of the performance repertoire.29 This operational method ensured that jingju would not have too much creative space apart from the inherited tradition and that its performance repertoire would be favorably aligned with traditional Chinese values such as loyalty to the nation, filial piety to the elders, and righteousness, achieving the KMTâs political propaganda objectives.30 Interestingly, the absolute obedience in the military also strengthened the absolute reverence for tradition, even Troupe), Taipeng Jutuan å¤ªéµ¬åå (Taipeng Troupe), Baitao Jutuan ç¾éåå (Baitao Troupe), and others. However, these troupes were relatively small in scale. The table below only lists the most significant ones. 28 This situation became more evident after the MND took over the Guoguang Xiyuan åå æ²é¢ (Guoguang Theater) in 1965, renaming it the Guojun Wenyi Zhongxin åè»æèä¸­å¿ (Military Arts Center) and establishing a rotational performance system. State-owned/military-owned jingju troupes took turns performing at this theater, contributing a portion of the box office revenue to the government. With designated performance spaces, the livelihood security of actors improved, and the success of public performances was less directly tied to the artistic quality of the production. 29 In 1979, the government first announced âYouyi shiye guanli yuanzeâ éèäºæ¥­ç®¡çåå (Management Principles for the Entertainment Industry), which stipulated that the Ministry of Education was responsible for reviewing the scripts based on âGuoju juben shencha banfaâ åååæ¬å¯©æ¥è¾¦æ³ (Regulations on Reviewing National Drama Scripts). Later, in 1988, âLunxianqu guo(jing)ju juben shencha yaodianâ æ·ªé·ååï¼äº¬ï¼ååæ¬å¯©æ¥è¦é» (Review Guidelines for National [Peking] Opera Scripts in Surrendered Areas) were published, setting up numerous restrictions targeted to the plays from China, which resulted in only limited old plays being allowed to be performed. Despite the measures taken to circumvent these policies, it was not until the abolition of the âRegulations on Reviewing National Drama Scriptsâ in 1990 that the governmentâs control over the creation of jingju in Taiwan came to an end. For details about the regulation and policy, see Wu Yi-ying 2018. 30 This situation persisted until changes were made to the competition rules. The new regulations emphasized that participants must not solely perform existing scripts but must showcase their ability to create new plays without violating the ethical principles of the Sanming zhuyi ä¸æ°ä¸»ç¾© (Three Principles of the People). Only then did a transformation begin to take place. However, despite these changes, the newly written plays at this time still did not deviate from the ethical values of loyalty and filial piety. 44 evolving into an absolute longing and reverence for Beijing, the holy land of jingju. All these measures pushed the development of jingju in Taiwan towards an extremely conservative role as a guardian of tradition. However, what is particularly tricky is that the more conservative, traditional, and Chinese-representative jingju had been shaped to be in Taiwan, the more awkward its role in Taiwanese society was destined to be after the lifting of the martial law (1987) and the transition to openness. 2.3 No Restoration Without Creation Despite the firm control, the state could never completely eliminate the participantsâ agency. Taiwanese jingju performers possessed their own awarenessâreverence for traditional xiquâbut also had to innovate under unique circumstances. Interestingly, initially, creativity within Taiwanese jingju was not purely driven by desire but, at its core, was a form of adaptation and negotiation. The narrative of The Painting of 18 Lohans, particularly the scenes in which Jing-he and Yu-qing collaborate to restore an ancient painting, brings this complexity of restoration and innovation to life. The story illustrates how Taiwanese jingju practitioners, as cultural inheritors, evolved from mere preservation to an understanding that restoration inevitably incorporates elements of creation, giving rise to a deeply ambivalent emotional journey. In the story, Yu-qing is an abandoned child found by Jing-he in the mountains. Jing-he, a nun, raises him with care, and as Yu-qing grows older, he learns the art of restoring ancient paintings from her. Their relationship is marked by deep companionship. However, as Yu-qing matures, Jing-he begins to sense an unclassifiable bond forming between themâsomething that transcends familial or spiritual affection and edges into the realm of the forbidden. Troubled by 45 these feelings, she decides that Yu-qing must leave. Yu-qing, however, begs to stay until they complete the restoration of the final painting, The Eighteen Arhats.. To suppress their growing attachment, they set strict boundaries: Jing-he restores the painting during the day, while Yu-qing works on it at night. Though they collaborate, they never occupy the same space or see each other. Despite their cautious efforts to contain their emotions, when the painting is finished, Jing-he is startled to realize their mutual affection has inadvertently seeped into the artwork. Their emotions, unbidden and undeniable, have become an inseparable part of the restored painting. Jing-he reflects on this in a poignant moment of song: Jing-he: The Painting of The Eighteen Arhats. The Painting of The Eighteen Arhats. I really fulfilled my pledge in my lifetime. Now, I have no more concerns. I shall chant sutras and meditate for the rest of my life. But somehow, I feel uneasy and disturbed. Could it be because I am too content, or? (When she looks at the painting again, she is quite disturbed to see that her love and affection for Yu-qing are reflected in the brushstrokes and the painting.) Jing-he: [Sings] Staring at the painting, I canât help but feel afraid. Was it done by Can- bi, or was it done by you and me I canât tell. I cannot hide the secret in my mind. We share intimate love through our brush tips. I look up and see a lot of sunlight and feel my heart flutterâ¦ æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼åå «ç¾ æ¼¢ï¼åå «ç¾ æ¼¢ï¼ä¸æ³ææ·¨ç¦¾ä»çï¼ç«è½äºæ­¤å¿é¡ï¼å¾æ­¤å¿ç¡æç¤ï¼é çé»å·ï¼ä¸ææ¸ ä¿®ãåªæ¯æ­¤å»ï¼å ä½å¿äºç¹ç¹ï¼é£é£ä¸å®ï¼ä¹ä¸ç¥æ¯åæ¥µèæ³£ï¼éæ¯ï¼ ï¼åçç«ï¼çå°èªå·±åå®éçå¹½æ å¯æï¼ç«åæ å¨ç«åç­å¢¨ä¹éï¼é çºä¸å®ãï¼ æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼ï¼å±ï¼å°ç«åãä¸ç±äººãé©å¿é£é£ï¼æ¯æ®ç­ï¼æ¯ä½ æï¼ç«é£åæ¸ ãä¸é»å¿ äºãé£èé±ï¼å¹½æ å¯æãå¨ç­éãçæ¬é ­ãéå è¬éãç¥æå¿æâ¯â¯ (Wang and Liu 2015: 66) This evocative scene underscores the impossibility of separating restoration from creation. The process of restoring The Eighteen Arhats becomes a metaphor for the journey of Taiwanese jingju itselfâan art form that cannot remain a perfect reproduction of the past but 46 must inevitably reflect the personal and cultural context of its practitioners. Through the charactersâ emotional and artistic entanglement, the play captures the tension between fidelity to tradition and the unavoidable incorporation of innovation. Returning to Taiwanâs history, the way innovation gradually seeped into the partitions of jingju under the guise of restoration begins with the figure of the ârecording teacher,â a âmentorâ conspicuously absent from the resumes of nearly all actors aged 40 to 80 yet undeniably foundational to their development. The term Lu laoshi éèå¸« (Teacher Lu, âLuâ is used as the last name and is short for luyindai éé³å¸¶, cassette tape) refers to the cassette tapes smuggled into Taiwan through underground channels or personal luggage, often from Hong Kong or other Western Bloc locations. These tapes carried the sounds of jingju from China, enabling a covert exchange of knowledge and artistry. During my interview with Hsia Yuan-tseng å¤å å¢ (b. 1943), a jingju actor who specialized in the clown role type, he mentioned, âIt was not easy to obtain a radio in the military at that time. My teacher managed to get one and would hide under the covers to listen to it every night. Sometimes he wanted to hear news about his family in China, and sometimes he wanted to listen to jingju. However, everyone was very cautious because being caught was considered treason.â 31 In its earliest stages, the use of tape recorders was primarily for personal purposes. It is important to remember that under strict martial law between Taiwan and China during the Cold War, all forms of communication, including letters and telegrams, were prohibited. Many single 31 Jingju audiences also had their way of obtaining new resources from China, according to Wang, âDuring 1981-82, when home video recorders were not yet popular, video tapes from China had already become popular in Taiwan. Fans would use various means to obtain them through underground channels, but they were not always willing to share their findings with others. Even if they did lend them out, it was always on the condition of exchanging them for other equally valuable items, as the rarity of the tape determined its worth.â (Wang An-chi 2006: 392-94) 47 soldiers who had retreated to Taiwan with the KMT government during the Chinese Civil War, jingju performers among them, used the frequency dials of their radios to catch fragments of broadcasts from Chinese radio stations.32 Later, Taiwanese jingju performers began using clandestine methods to hone their craft. They secretly tuned into and recorded underground broadcasts from the âenemyâ on Mainland Chinaâs radio stations and smuggled banned tapes through third countries. These recordings featured performances by legendary figures such as the sida mingdan åå¤§åæ¦ (Four Great Dan) and other iconic jingju masters, filling the void created by Taiwanâs lack of access to jingju masters and thus the absence of the classic jingju repertoire.33 Cassette tapes seemingly filled the gaps left by the absence of legitimate masters, lineages, and the traditional repertoire. However, for jingju, an art form that emphasizes kuochuan xinshou å£å³å¿æ (lit., passing down [knowledge and skills] mouth to mouth and heart to heart) oral transmission and personal mentorship, the term Lu laoshi became a self-deprecating phrase among Taiwanese jingju performers. This term reflected the painful reality of lacking access to qualified jingju masters, mentors, and performers, forcing practitioners to rely 32 During the period of cross-strait prohibition, underground radio stations were one of the very few ways for both sides to possibly receive news from each other. The term "underground" here refers to its illegal nature in Taiwan. During this time, anything from Mainland China that came to Taiwan was branded with the label name fei/gongfei åª/å ±åª (Communist bandit). In the context of xiqu, they were referred to as feixi åªæ² (CCP bandit-made plays), and underground radios were called feidie diantai åªè«é»å° (bandit-spy radio stations). These Chinaâs radio stations were intended for Chinese audiences and were not originally designed to broadcast to Taiwanese audiences. At that time, technology was still in its early stages, and it was almost impossible to receive a stable broadcast signal in Taiwan. One had to continuously adjust the frequency and listen in an extremely unstable state so as to intermittently hear performances by Chinaâs performers. For more research on the underground radio, see Jones 2020 and Wang An-chi 2006: 351-412. 33 The most famous actors in Taiwan in the 1950s were qingyi éè¡£ (demure female roles focusing on singing) Gu Zhengqiué¡§æ­£ç§(1929-2016), Zhang Zhengfen å¼µæ­£è¬ (b. 1931); laosheng èç (older, mature male role) Le Jintang æéæ£ (1921-2020), Hu Shaoâanè¡å°å® (1925-2001), Zhou Zhengrong å¨æ­£æ¦® (1927-2000), and others. However, many of the aforementioned actors quickly left the stage owing to political factors (such as political persecution during the White Terror Period, 1947-1987) and personal choices (such as marriage and childbirth). Relatively speaking, many outstanding performers were still active on Taiwan jingjuâs stage, but compared to the packed houses of jingju masters and artists in Beijing, Tianjin, and Shanghai, the difference was stark. 48 on recordings as a compromise. By repeatedly imitating the voices on these tapes, they attempted to compensate for the inability to learn directly from teachers. Unlike real masters and teachers who could generously share performance nuances, characteristics, and stylistic components, Lu laoshi was inevitably less effective. The traditional method of kouchuan xinshou relied on the embodied knowledge and interactive teaching of a master, enabling the transmission of subtle details such as body movements, vocal techniques, and performance stylesâelements that were often missing or distorted in recordings. To attribute oneâs learning to Lu laoshi was to acknowledge the absence of an authentic lineage and mentorship, undermining the performerâs legitimacy as a recognized apprentice and, by extension, as a qualified inheritor of tradition. The reliance on subpar recordings, particularly during a time of technological limitations, also introduced potential inaccuracies into the learning process. These limitations not only hindered the fidelity of the art form but also perpetuated a sense of inadequacy and incompleteness among Taiwanese jingju practitioners, further highlighting the gaps left by the lack of direct access to traditional masters. Taiwanâs jingju development has consistently been fraught with difficulties. Yet, paradoxically, the deficiencies inherent in the Lu laoshi methodology also created a fertile ground for creative experimentation. Beginning in 1975, the militaryâs literary and arts competitions introduced a new regulation requiring that annual jingsai xi ç«¶è³½æ² (competition plays/productions) use newly composed or revised scripts, ostensibly to âencourage creativity,â freeing jingju performers within the armed forces from the sole requirement of staging traditional laoxi (Wang 2002: 92-93). However, mindful of the prevailing political climate leading up to the 49 October observances,34 the military-affiliated jingju troupes chose their subject matter cautiously. As a result, plots centered on themes of national resilience and loyalty, such as Goujian fuguo å¾è¸å¾©å (The Restoration of Goujian) which depicts Goujianâs efforts to restore his kingdom; Wuwang zai Ju æ¯å¿å¨è (Never Forget Ju),35 a play that reinforces the historical admonition; Yue Feiå²³é£ (Yue Fei), which portrays his resistance against the Jurchen invaders, and various productions dramatizing the overthrow of the Mongol Yuan regime, repeatedly appeared on stage, reflecting the troupesâ concerted effort to align their creative endeavors with the official ideology. Rather than freely experimenting with novel stories or aesthetics, these performers, who had previously devoted themselves solely to imitating their mastersâ vocal and physical techniques and had never envisaged crafting characters, composing scripts, or narrating new tales, found themselves compelled to adapt and innovate within a politically delimited sphere. Their initial strategy was to reorganize and adapt clandestinely acquired recordings, recontextualizing this fragmented and imperfect source material for stage production. As Hsia noted in our interview, âThe radio reception was very noisy; sometimes it would interfere, but 34 October holds profound symbolic and historical significance for the Republic of Chinaâs National Day, celebrated on October 10th, also known as âDouble Tenth Day.â This date commemorates the 1911 Wuchang Uprising that led to the overthrow of the Qing Dynasty and the establishment of a republican government. Before the lifting of martial law, the stateâs narrative during these October celebrations was even more intense and uniform, emphasizing patriotic sentiment, national identity, and allegiance to the Republicâs vision while leaving little space for alternative discourses. 35 During the KMT-ruled martial law period, many slogans carried strong political implications. However, among the numerous slogans, Wuwang zai Ju stood out prominently, often spray-painted on countless walls. This was no coincidence; rather, it was because the phrase closely aligned with the KMTâs historical circumstances, ideological needs, and strategies for controlling Taiwanese society. The origin of Wuwang zai Ju dates back to the Warring States period (476 BC-221 BC) when the State of Qi é½ was invaded by the State of Yanç. The King of Qi fled to Juè and, during his exile, used this phrase to remind himself: âNever forget the fall of the capital. One day, the lost land must be reclaimed.â This historical analogy made Wuwang zai Ju a symbol of the KMTâs ruling legitimacy, reinforcing the idea that Taiwan was merely a temporary base, and that the ultimate goal was to retake the Mainland and restore China. Compared to other slogans, Wuwang zai Ju was not merely a political catchphrase; it functioned as a historical allegory, embedding in the KMT a mission of waiting and eventual return. 50 we recorded that tune, transcribed it, and that was the main source of information. After that, we integrated it into the modernized plays when we needed a new tune.â In other words, these flawed audio documentsâcontinuously in need of remedial patchwork before being presented on stageâforced the practitioners into an intricate process that involved more than mere replication. Instead, it laid the groundwork for an emergent creative practice, one that blended reverence for tradition with the exigencies of the political and cultural milieu. A story recounted by GGOC director Wang Guanqiang çå 強 (b. 1957) in a YouTube interview sheds light on this process. In the interview, he described how Taiwanâs Mingtuo Jingju Troupe, one of the military-affiliated troupes, adapted Manjiang hong æ»¿æ±ç´ (Red Fills the River,1960) into Jingzhong baoguo ç²¾å¿ å ±å (Serving the Motherland in Ardent Loyalty, 1981).36 According to Wang, the troupeâs principal actors gathered in a room to watch a recording of Red Fills the River in which the main character Yue Fei is performed by Sun Yue 孫岳 (1933â2004), a renowned laosheng actor from The China National Beijing Opera Theater, fully aware that it would be used as source material for an upcoming jingju competition. Under the political circumstances of the time, directly drawing from the works of a âCommunist Chineseâ troupe was strictly forbidden. Nevertheless, a new script titled Serving the Motherland in Ardent Loyalty soon emerged, which, as Wang noted, was clearly related to the recorded performance.37 36 Red Fills the River was written by Fan Junhong èéå® and Lu Ruimingåçæ. It tells the story of Yue Fei, a renowned general and national hero of the Southern Song Dynasty (960-1276) who resisted the Jin and reclaimed lost territories. However, he was forced to withdraw by the minister Qin Hui through the imposition of twelve âgolden plaques.â Eventually, he became a victim during the peace negotiations between the Song and Jin, falling prey to a wrongful and unjust accusation, leading to his tragic demise in a fabricated case. The premiere of the production was led by Sun Yue 孫岳 and Yang Qiuling æ¥ç§ç², produced by Zhongguo Jingju Yuan Situan ä¸­åäº¬åé¢åå (The Fourth Troupe of The China National Beijing Opera Theater). 37 Given Yue Feiâs widespread cultural resonance as a loyal general who resisted the Jin, whether the resulting adaptation constituted âplagiarismâ of the mainland companyâs work remains debatable. However, Wang An-chi, who served as a judge for the competition at the time, recounts in an article that the play had originally been ranked 51 Such practicesâwhether described as borrowing, rearranging, modifying, referencing, transplanting, or replicatingâwere, in fact, widespread during this period, As Wang An-chi noted in âSmuggling and Undercurrents Before Cross-Strait Exchangesâ å ©å²¸äº¤æµä¹åçå·æ¸¡èä¼æµ, âAs for the revision of feixi, in particular, testing the system was not only not a secret, but also a collective memoryâ (Wang 2006: 379-380).38 However, it is critical to highlight that the fragmented and incomplete nature of the available sources effectively compelled Taiwanese jingju practitioners, despite their initial deference to existing models, to assume a creative role in the adaptation process. Even when the performersâ primary intention was to faithfully reproduce or pay tribute to established works, the very act of piecing together these partial and dispersed elements inevitably introduced new layers of interpretation and innovation. In other words, their engagement, shaped by both necessity and reverence, inherently expanded the boundaries of jingju artistry and opened a space for originality under the guise of restoration. It is worth reiterating that these recorded fragments were far from complete or coherent. To render these disjointed vocal materials intelligible and stage-ready, Taiwanese jingju practitioners had to engage in a range of inventive procedures: devising bodily movements for singing passages heard only through underground broadcasts, compensating for missing textual first. Yet, it inexplicably was âdisappeared/canceledâ from the final results, failing to secure any awards, not even for its actors or for best ensemble. Another judge, Chen Hongé³å®, privately advised Wang, âDonât ask too many questions. You used a âbandit playâ to participate in a military competitionâconsider yourselves lucky you werenât punished. Do you still expect to win first place?â ä¸è¦å¤åäºï¼æ¿åªæ²åå è»ä¸­ç«¶è³½ï¼æ²æèåå·²æ¯è¬å¹¸ï¼éæ³å¾å è»ï¼ (Wang 2016: 196-197). 38 The jingju audience also had their way of obtaining the new resources from China, according to Wang, âDuring 1981-82, when home video recorders were not yet popular, video tapes from China had already become popular in Taiwan. Fans would use various means to obtain them through underground channels, but they were not always willing to share their findings with others. Even if they did lend them out, it was always on the condition of exchanging them for other equally valuable items, as the rarity of the tape determined its worth.â æ°åä¸åãä¸åä¸å¹´èµ·ï¼å®¶ç¨éå½±æ©å°æªæ®éï¼ä¸­åå¤§é¸éå½±å¸¶å»å·²éå§å¨å°ç£æµè¡ï¼æ²è¿·ååé¡¯ç¥éï¼èªå°ä¸ç®¡éåå¾æ°è²¨ï¼æ¯ææç²å³å®£æç«èï¼å»æªå¿ é¡æèäººåè³ï¼å³ä½¿å¶ç¾é¡æå¤åï¼ä¹é½æ¯ä»¥æ²ææ²äº¤æå¾ä¾çï¼äº¤æè²¨åççè²´ç¨åº¦å¿ é ç¸ç¶ã (Wang An-chi 2016: 198). 52 elements when the recordings were of poor quality or interrupted, filling in gaps caused by sudden external disturbances (such as police inspections), proactively replacing potentially âbandit-relatedâ expressions to evade censorship, and adjusting segments that had failed to pass official script reviews. None of these processes would have been necessary had the conventional channels of transmission remained open, especially given the practitionersâ deep reverence for tradition. Yet ironically, it was these very constraints that prompted a form of jubu chuangzuo å±é¨åµä½ (partial creation), as Wang An-chi has highlighted in her account of how jingju troupes responded creatively to political pressures and the challenges inherent in adapting their repertoires (2006: 351â412). At first glance, it may seem that the door to creative freedom had been flung open, yet dangers still loomed in the background. When discussing the possibility of creating and inheriting, there is also another constraint worth notingâthe regulations and standards regarding banning and script censorship of jingju in Taiwan. In fact, there has never been a clear directive or explicit policy regarding such banning and censorship. However, through âJiaoyubu gongbu zhi zhunyan jumu ji juben shencha banfaâ æè²é¨å ¬ä½ä¹åæ¼åç®ååæ¬å¯©æ¥è¾¦æ³ (A List of Approved Plays and Regulation of Script Censorship) announced by the Ministry of Education (MOE) and scatteringly collected in Zhonghua guoju shi ä¸­è¯ååå² (A History of Chinese National Theater, Lee 1969) and Guoju yuekan ååæå (National Theater Monthly), the MOE had revised the list of approved plays for jingju three times. The first time was around 1949, when the Taiwan Provincial Department of Education formulated a âpingju zhunyan jumuâ å¹³ååæ¼åç® (List of Approved Plays for Jingju) of about 270 plays, which was published and 53 implemented. 39 Later, with the influx of illegal audio tapes and VHS imported from China, revisions were made in 1966 and 1981. These revisions were all designed to ban Communist-related plays, and were aimed to help facilitate the review process at the local governmentâs level. If a play is on the list of approved plays, it is allowed to be performed; if not, it is banned. Looking into the list carefully, it is easy to find that among these review reasons, the most commonly mentioned reason for not passing the review is gongfei cuangai benå ±åªç¯¡æ¹æ¬ (CCPâs tampered/damaged version). According to the above records, although official explanations often cited reasons like ânot sufficiently reviving traditionâ or âlacking national consciousness,â the underlying rationale for censorship was primarily anti-communism. In other words, the main reason for determining whether a newly adapted or traditional play can be performed was not whether the play itself is suitable, but rather whether the play had anything connected to the CCP, with either the plot related to communism, the main creators having any affiliation with the CCP, or the play having been promoted by the CCP. However, this core reason for censorship has never been explicitly clarified. Instead, due to various excuses involved, such as in the name of tradition and in the name of the patriotism, 39 The list included about 270 plays. For a more detailed discussion, see Jia Liu 1987: 18-19. Yanjing Sanren çäº¬æ£äºº also had a similar observation published in United Daily News, pointing out that âthose plays not listed [in the 270 permitted plays], although not permanently banned, are at least temporarily not allowed to be performed until they have been reviewedâ ï¥§å¨éåæ¼åç®ä»¥å §çå¢ï¼ééæ°¸ä¹ ç¦æ¼ï¼å»ä¹æ¯è³å°éæ²æå¯©æ¥å°ï¼èæ«ï¥§è¨±æ¼å±. (March 2, 1956) In addition, the extensive cultural policy can also be referred to as the âFan Gong kang E zongdongyuan ganglingâ åå ±æä¿ç¸½åå¡ç¶±é  (Anti-Communist and Anti-Soviet General Mobilization Program), which clearly outlines the direction of institutionalized reform. Its five key points can be summarized as follows: 1) expose the CCP regimeâs totalitarian control over thought, enabling Free China [ROC] to gain a correct understanding of the CCP; 2) promote education of the spirit of propriety and justice, the spirit of avenging shame and restoring the nation; 3) advocate for cultural reform to ensure that the content of literature, art, music, drama, and film meets the requirements of revolutionary nation-building; 4) popularize scientific knowledge, promote academic unity, publishing academic journals, and compile the Chinese Culture Series; 5) strengthen international cultural cooperation. ä¸ãæ­é²ä¸­å ±æ¿æ¬å°ææ³çæ¥µæ¬çµ±æ²»ï¼ä½¿èªç±ä¸­åå°å ±ç¢é»¨ç²å¾æ­£ç¢ºèªè­ã äºãå²è¡æç¦®å°ç¾©ãéªæ¥å¾©åä¹ç²¾ç¥æè²ã ä¸ãå¡å°æèæ¹é©ï¼ä½¿æå­¸ãç¾è¡ãé³æ¨ãæ²åãé»å½±ä¹å §å®¹ç¬¦åé©å½å»ºåçè¦æ±ã åãæ®åç§å­¸ç¥è­ï¼ä¿æå­¸è¡çç¸½çµåï¼ç¼è¡å­¸è¡æ§æåä¸¦ç·¨çºä¸­åæåå¢æ¸ã äºãå¢å¼·åéæååä½. See Central Reform Committee of the KMT, n.d. 54 performers were left unsure of what to do. The only thing they knew for sure was to get a zhunyan zheng åæ¼è­ (performance permit), but the criteria for obtaining such a permit remained confusing and inconsistent. In her memoir, Gu Zhengqiu mentioned the situation in 1950, âWhen we arrived in Taiwan, the national crisis made things stricter. Not only did the script need to be sent to the security headquarters for review in advance, but any performance also required a performance permit to be issued before it could be performed.â å°äºå°ç£ï¼åé£ç¶é ­æ¯è¼å´æ ¼ï¼ä¸å å åæ¬éè¦äºå éè³è­¦åç¸½é¨åä¸çªå¯©æ¥ä¹å¤ï¼ä»»ä½çè¡¨æ¼é½éè¦åæ¼è­æè½æ¼åº (Gu and Jiji 1997: 77). Not only did the fragmented recordings themselves require restorationâimproving incomplete and poor-quality audioâbut the political context also demanded negotiation and adaptation. The KMT government, which claimed to safeguard jingju as an authentic Chinese tradition distinct from the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution on the mainland, simultaneously subjected traditional plays to rigorous scrutiny. Any phrase or aria the government deemed detrimental to its authority required careful revision. This situation was particularly delicate. On the one hand, the KMT authorities asserted that Taiwan had preserved traditional culture free from the destruction seen in Communist China. On the other hand, it actively intervened, subtly altering lines and narratives under the guise of censorship. In an interview, Hsia Yuan-tseng described the prohibition and subsequent âfine-tuningâ of Silang tanmu åéæ¢æ¯ (Silang Visits His Mother). This case is especially noteworthy because the play did not directly violate censorship regulations. However, its powerful emotional resonance with post-1949 audiencesâparticularly former soldiers who had hastily retreated to Taiwan with the KMT government without saying goodbye to their parentsârendered it problematic. The storylineâs poignant scene, in which Yang Silang, having lived for eighteen 55 years in the enemyâs northern territory after a military defeat, is finally reunited with his mother, prompted widespread sobbing during performances in the 1950s. This intense audience response raised political sensitivities, and the play was effectively banned. To overcome this obstacle, the military troupe introduced a subtle yet significant alteration, adding a 91-character speech to the script. In this revised version of Silang Visits His Mother, the protagonist, Silang, presents a map of the northern territories during his reunion. Through this strategic addition, the former âtraitorâ figure was recast as an undercover agent, thereby transforming the emotional charge of the narrative into a more politically acceptable form. As a result, the production managed to pass the censors and return to the stage. This type of modification, unlike the earlier examples concerning clandestine recordings, arose directly from the political circumstances and had nothing to do with technological limitations. Yet it represented another form of remedial or supplementary workâan act of ârepairâ intended to ensure the continued circulation of a beloved play. In this sense, political exigencies fostered their own version of creative intervention, reinforcing the idea that maintaining the repertoire, whether through restored recordings or script alterations, often required a delicate balance between preserving tradition and adapting to contemporary demands. More often ridiculous than not, censorship bore little direct relation to the content of the plays themselves. According to the âList of Approved Theatrical Works and Script Review Proceduresâ issued by the Ministry of Education, the overwhelming majority of approved theatrical works were scripts that existed before 1949, the year the Peopleâs Republic of China was founded. Any play not included in the official list of approved works required a separate review. A particularly revealing example is Mei Lanfangâs Mu Guiying guashuai ç©æ¡è±æå¸¥ (Mu Guiying Takes Command, 1959), which was banned solely because it was created after 56 1949 (Wu Yi-ying 2018: 30â32). In contrast, Meiâs works composed before 1949 remained permissible. In other words, most pre-1949 creations were generally allowed, while any works developed after 1949 were strictly forbidden.40 There were, of course, instances in which political intervention in artistic practice became excessive. For example, General Wang Shuming çåé (1905-1998), a first-ranking Air Force officer known colloquially as âTiger Wang çèè,â once highly suggested the Air Force-affiliated Dapeng National Theater Troupe alter the introductory shuban æ¸æ¿ (a rhythmic spoken or chanted introduction) of the modest Xiaofangniu å°æ¾ç (The Little Cowherd).41 The original, rustic lyrics were replaced with lines extolling Taiwan as a âtreasure island,â and the shepherd boyâs later verse was likewise transformed to praise President Chiang Kai-shek as a democratic leader and vilify the Communist Party as the national enemy, culminating in the exhortation of the tripartite military to reclaim the mainland. When I interviewed Hsia Yuan-tseng, he recited these politicized lyrics with ease, as though indelibly etched into his memory.42 40 In Wu Yi-yingâs masterâs thesis âLiangan jinxi yanjiuâ å ©å²¸ç¦æ²ç 究 (A Study on the Prohibition of Jingju on Both Sides of the Taiwan Strait), it is mentioned that the jingju school, âZhang 張 [Junqiu åç§] School,â established in 1960, is referred to as the forbidden jingju school in Taiwan. The representative works of the Zhang School, including Zhuangyuan mei çå åª (Top Scholar as a Matchmaker), Qin Xianglian ç§¦é¦è® (Lady Qin Xianglian), and Xixiang ji è¥¿å»è¨ (The West Chamber), were all strictly prohibited in Taiwan at the time. Other newly adapted and created jingju produced by the artists based on PRC were also prohibited, such as Li Shaochunâs Yezhulin éè±¬æ (Wild Boar Forest, 1950), Mei Lanfangâs Mu Guiying Takes Command (1959), and others (Wu Yi-ying 2018: 30-32). 41 Shuban is often used in xiqu, including jingju. It typically consists of a set number of syllables arranged to establish the vocal rhythm, set the narrative tone, or mark the commencement of a particular scene or thematic section. This structured vocal pattern helps guide both performers and audiences into the dramatic and musical environment of the performance. 42 The contents provided by Hsia go: âUnder the bright sun and in splendid springtime, Taiwan truly is a treasure island. The land is adorned with countless blooming flowers in every color, thriving along the verdant riverbanksâ è·é½å¤©ï¼æ¥å å¥½ï¼å°ç£ç¢ºå¯¦æ¯åå¯¶å³¶ãè¬ç´«åç´ è±éå°ï¼è¶èééæ²³éè; the last part of the lyrics changed to: âPresident Chiang [Chiang Kai-shek] is a democratic leader; the Communist Party is the enemy of the nation. The Army, Navy, and Air Force unite to oppose the Communists in mainland Chinaâ è£ç¸½çµ±æ¯æ°ä¸»é è¢ï¼å ±ç¢é»¨ä»æ¯åå®¶çä»ï¼é¸æµ·ç©ºè¯ååæ»å¤§é¸. 57 Still, the capacity to recognize such alterations as politically motivated might be considered a relative privilege. In many cases, political oversight and censorship created situations in which original texts were lost or politically revised versions were mistakenly accepted as part of the âauthenticâ tradition. Such instances underscore the extent to which political forces could reshape, and sometimes obscure, the cultural memory of performance traditions. Overall, the complex circumstances of Taiwanese jingju during this period reveal a paradoxical pathway toward creativity. On the one hand, the absence of a coherent jingju canon prompted practitioners to operate in the shadowsâsurreptitiously tuning in to underground broadcasts, smuggling banned recordings, and painstakingly reconstructing incomplete source materials. On the other hand, shifting policies that alternately demanded adherence to tradition and encouraged reform left performers caught between contradictory mandates with no stable artistic home to return to. Once channeled through politically sanctioned directives, these illicit, fragmented voices came to carry multiple layers of legitimacy and authority. Lu laoshi represented a direct link to a venerable homeland and its revered masters, a profoundly personal and nostalgic reminder of lost origins, and an aesthetic touchstone of genius and tradition. As it happened, under conditions constrained by limited technology and intense political scrutiny, the fervent desire to restore and re-enact a âmissing but betterâ tradition unexpectedly opened a space for experimentation and innovation. 58 2.4 The Desire for Secret Creation Without Attribution At the same time, these developments unfolded within an environment colored by profound ambivalence. The KMT-led ROC government publicly asserted its exclusive claim to orthodox Chinese heritage, branding the guoju performed under its auspices as the sole, authentic guardian of an untainted cultural essence. Yet Taiwanese jingju practitioners privately grappled with the knowledge that their technical skills, stylistic breadth, and direct lineages could not match those of their mainland counterparts. They were haunted by a persistent sense of inadequacy, toggling uneasily between officially sanctioned pride and an unspoken acknowledgment of inferiority. The creative innovations that emerged from this uneasy terrain were thus not the product of unbridled confidence or natural artistic evolution. Instead, they arose from a tense negotiation between political imperatives, cultural longing, and the performersâ own quietly simmering insecurities. This complex emotional state, I argue, is vividly encapsulated in The Painting of 18 Lohans through the character of He Feipeng èµ«é£éµ¬, the owner of an antique shop and a master forger, portrayed by Tang Wenhua åæè¯ (b. 1961). The main character, He Feipeng, specializes in counterfeiting and selling fake paintings, running a calligraphy and painting store in Mozhe City.43 He is celebrated for his refined aesthetic taste and remarkable skill in imitating classical works, which earns him a reputation as a representative of the literati in the city. However, He Feipengâs role is more complex than that of a mere antagonist. While he engages in dubious activities like forgery and selling counterfeits at exorbitant prices, the play delves deeper into his internal conflict. Despite his technical brilliance, in terms of creation, he struggles with an extreme lack of confidence. 43 The name of the city, Mozhe City å¢¨å²å, implies that the people in this area are mostly literati and scholars. But as the plot goes on, there is a hint of mockery, in that the so-called literati here prefer to follow the trend of elegance rather than truly understanding and appreciating the arts. 59 He evaluates his works based only on how closely they resemble those of the masters he imitates. If a painting does not meet his impossibly high standards, even by the slightest margin, he orders his wife, Yan-ranå«£ç¶ (performed by Ling Jialin ååè¨, b. 1988), to destroy it. The following excerpt illustrates the tension between He Feipeng and Yan-ran in their first on-stage interaction, revealing the complexity of his perfectionism and inner turmoil. (He Feipeng is working on a forged painting with a bit of anxiety having heard about Mount Zi-ling. He is so unsettled that he mistakenly draws a stroke on the paper.) Mr. He: Can-bi? Mount Zi-ling? Being preoccupied with some thoughts, I made a careless stroke while painting. (Looking at the painting) Ahhh, not just one careless strokeâ¦. I actually painted what was on my mind. I forgot I was imitating Huai-yuâs painting. (He calls the servant.) Jin-anâ¦noâ¦Yan-ran. Yan-ran, where are you? (Yan-ran starts to roll up the painting without a word.) Mr. He: What are you doing without even asking? Yan-ran: Why bother to ask? How many times have you asked me to do the same thing? You made a careless stroke and want me to destroy the painting. Mr. He: Yan-ran, donât talk like that. Donât you know that in painting such a âprecious ancient treasure,â one must not make a single mistake. Yan-ran: What do you mean by âpainting such a precious ancient treasureâ? Itâs an imitation; itâs a replica. Mr. He: In transactions of paintings and calligraphy, ancient works are the most precious. donât you know? Yan-ran: Of course I know. You dared not ask Jin-an to do this. So I am the one who needs to ruin the painting. There is certainly something fishy about this. You donât think your own paintings are good enough for others to see? ï¼èµ«é£éµ¬æ­£é²è¡å½ç«è£½ä½ï¼åå ç´«éå·ä¹äºï¼é¡¯å¾ä¸å®ã å¿ç·ä¸å¯§ï¼ç«é¯é»äºä¸ç­å¨ç´ä¸ãï¼ èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼æ®ç­ï¼ç´«éå·ï¼â¦â¦.åï¼å¿ä¸­æäºï¼é¯ç¨äºä¸ç­ï¼ï¼çç«ï¼ ååï¼ä½æ­¢ é¯ç¨ä¸ç­ï¼æéº¼ç«åºäºå¿ä¸­ä¹ææ³ï¼ç«å¿äºæ¯å¨ä»¿æ·çä¹ä½ï¼ï¼æç¥äºï¼æç¥äºãï¼å«åäººï¼é²å®ï¼ä¸ï¼å«£ç¶ï¼å«£ç¶ï¼å¦³å¨åªè£¡ï¼ ï¼å«£ç¶ä¸è¬è©±ï¼ä¹ä¸åï¼å°±æç«é¨ææ²èµ·ãï¼ èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼å¦³æéº¼ä¹ä¸åå°±â¦â¦â¦ï¼ å«£ç¶ï¼ä½å¿ å¤åï¼éæ¨£çäºæ ï¼å«æåéå¤å°æ¬¡äº ï¼åæ¯ä¸ç­é¯é»ï¼è¦ææ¯ç«ã èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼å«£ç¶ï¼ä¸è¦éæ¨£èªªè©±ï¼å¦³è±ä¸ç¥ï¼éãè¨å¤çºå°ãä¹ä½ï¼ä¸çµ²ä¸æ¯«ãå·®é¯ ä¸å¾ã å«£ç¶ï¼çéº¼ãè¨å¤çºå°ãï¼åæä»¿ä½ã èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼æ¸ç«äº¤æï¼ä»¥å¤çºè²´ãå¦³ä¸æåã 60 å«£ç¶ï¼ææéº¼ä¸æï¼ä¸æ¢å«é²å®ï¼åªæ¢å«çºå¦»æ¯ç«ï¼åæä¸å¯åäººãé£éä½ èªå·±ç ç«ä½ï¼å°±è¦ä¸å¾äººéº¼ï¼(Wang and Liu 2015: 53-54) This dialogue sheds light on He Feipengâs obsession with both tradition and perfection, his struggle with identity as an artist, and his reliance on Yan-ran to erase evidence of his perceived failures. It also highlights Yan-ranâs keen awareness of his work's contradictions and insecurities. Through this exchange, the play emphasizes He Feipeng's internal conflict and the broader theme of authenticity versus imitation. This struggle resonates with the challenges faced by Taiwanese jingju practitioners in defining their identity and legitimacy. This sense of inferiority stems on the one hand from the political narrative loudly propagated by the KMT-led ROC government in Taiwan, which claimed itself as the sole legitimate Chinese government and designated Taiwanese jingju performers as the rightful and sole inheritors of the jingju tradition. On the other hand, the performers themselves were acutely aware of the gap in technical expertise between themselves and their counterparts in mainland China. This was further compounded by the fact that many master-level jingju artists, who held seniority over Taiwanese performers in terms of both rank and skill, had remained on the mainland and did not follow the KMT government to Taiwan in 1949. These dual feelings of self-confidence and self-doubt created a complex psychological state for Taiwanese jingju practitioners. They were buoyed by the ROC governmentâs rhetoric of jingju as Taiwanâs most elite art form, yet privately, they recognized the stark reality of their limitations. They saw themselves as imitators who could never attain the level of legitimacy held by jingju performers in China. This intricate emotional dynamic is unintentionally embodied in the character of He Feipeng in The Painting of 18 Lohans. His internal conflictâpride in his technical skills as a 61 forger and recognition of his limitations as an original creatorâmirrors the struggles of Taiwanâs jingju practitioners. Through He Feipeng, the play explores the nuanced tension between the lofty rhetoric of cultural superiority and the private acknowledgment of being a step removed from the authentic tradition. This complex emotional dynamic became even more nuanced in the 1990s as cross-strait exchanges resumed after over four decades of isolation. During the era of separation, the ROC government and Taiwanese jingju performers could afford to turn a blind eye or, like an ostrich burying its head in the sand, maintain the illusion that Taiwanese jingju was more traditional and authentic than its mainland counterpart. However, the resumption of cross-strait communication revealed the fragility of this claim. The proverbial expression, âEven an ugly wife must meet her in-lawsâ éåª³å©¦ä¹è¦è¦å ¬å©, aptly describes the sense of apprehension and vulnerability that Taiwanese jingju performers experienced during this period. In 1992, the ROC government allowed performance troupes from China to engage in commercial performances for the first time since 1949. In April 1993, Beijing Jingju Yuan åäº¬äº¬åé¢ (Beijing Jingju Theater) took the lead and performed at the Zhongshan Tang ä¸­å±±å  (Zhongshan Hall). This marked the return of Chinaâs theatrical troupes to Taiwanâs stage after a hiatus of forty-four years, since the Zhongguo Guoju Tuan ä¸­åååå (Chinese Theater Company), led by Wang Zhenzu çæ¯ç¥ (1914â1980), arrived in Taiwan in 1949. The curation of this program struck a deep nerve with Taiwanese jingju performers. Its title, Xichu mingmen æ²åºåé (âa renowned repertoire performed by descendants of mastersâ), seemed almost like a satirical jab, mocking Taiwanâs claims of legitimacy by highlighting its lack of bloodline-based authenticity. For an art form like jingju, which places great emphasis on familial heritage, master-disciple lineage, and stylistic schools, the identities and backgrounds of 62 the performers in this program further underscored the secondary status of Taiwanese jingju practitioners. In stark contrast, nearly all the lead performers in Xichu mingmen had direct connections to the most glorious period of jingjuâs history during the late Qing and early Republican erasâwhether through mentorship or bloodline and often through both. The performers included Mei Baojie æ¢ èç¥ and Mei Baojiu æ¢ èç (daughter and son of Mei Lanfang), Zhang Xuejin 張學津 (son of Zhang Junqiu å¼µåç§), Tan Yuanshou è­å 壽 (great-grandson of Tan Xinpei è­é«å¹), Qiu Shaorong è£å°æ (son of Qiu Shengrongè£çæ), Bai Qilin ç½å ¶éº (son of Liang Xiujian æ¢ç§å¨), Ma Xiaoman é¦¬å°æ¼ and Ma Changli é¦¬é·ç¦® (daughter and foster son of Ma Lianliang é¦¬é£è¯), and Ye Shaolan èå°è­ (son of Ye Shenglan èçè­), among others. These performers embodied not only the technical mastery of jingju but also a cultural and lineage-based legitimacy. Their backgrounds and heritage vividly contrasted with the Taiwanese performersâ lack of a similar foundation, further marginalizing and relegating them to a subordinate position in the broader jingju tradition. The performances brought by the troupe further emphasized their mastery of the so-called classic laoxi èæ² (traditional repertoire)âwith not a single play created after 1949.44 The production delivered a harsh blow to Taiwanese jingju performers from their identities and bloodlines to their technical skills. Media coverage of the event was equally unforgiving, with 44 From April 14th to 29th, 1993, the Beijing Jingju Theater performed a total of fourteen shows, including the following repertoire pieces: Longfeng chengxiang é¾é³³åç¥¥ (Dragon and Phoenix Auspiciousness), Feng huanchao é³³éå·¢ (Phoenix Returns to the Nest), Yu huanghouéçå (Meeting with the Queen), Zhan Machao æ°é¦¬è¶ (Warrior Ma Chao), Dingjin shan å®è»å±± (Mount Dingjun), Jiangxiang he å°ç¸å (Reconciliation of the General and the Prime Minister), LÃ¼ Bu yü Diaochan åå¸èè²è¬ (LÃ¼ Bu and Diaochan), Shaqiao jianbie æ²æ©é¤å¥ (Farewell at Sha Bridge), Tiao huache ææ»è» (Overturning the Carts), Bawang bieji é¸çå¥å§¬ (Farewell My Concubine), Qunying hui ç¾¤è±æ (Gathering of Heroes), and Silang tanmu åéæ¢æ¯ (Silang Visits His Mother). 63 headlines such as âAccompaniment and Costumes All from Father Mei Lanfangâs Troupe; Mei Baojiu to Visit Taiwan Next Month, Representing the Glory of the Mei Schoolâ ç´å¸«ãæ²æ å ¨æ¯ç¶è¦ªç¶å¹´çµå æ¢ èçä¸æä¾å° éè¦æ¢ æ´¾é¢¨è¯, which directly highlighted the unparalleled legacy of the mainland performers.45 Coupled with sold-out performances and overwhelmingly positive reviews from the arts and culture community, this event left Taiwanese jingju performers grappling with a new challenge, which was no longer just internal self-doubt but also societal skepticism. Comprehensively presenting various jingju performance schools and showcasing the completeness of the role types of the jingju company were the most important factors considered in the arrangement of the repertoire. For the Taiwanese audience at that time, the attractions of a jingju company arriving from Beijing were not only watching the elite and skillful performances of these actors on stage but also revisiting what they had missed for the past forty years due to the cross-strait separation. They were probably better described as seeing the performances through the lens of nostalgia, which their fathersâ generation once saw in their hometown forty years ago.46 After this performance, which succeeded in multiple aspects such as ticket sales and media attention, jingju troupes from China successively crossed the strait to Taiwan.47 45 For more details, see Zhang Mengrui 1993:14 and Anonymous 1993: 8. 46 In her account, journalist Cao Yunyi wrote, âAmong the packed audience, 80% were elderly theater enthusiasts whose excited expressions seemed to transport them back to their younger days, reliving the performances of their favorite leading actors.â The title of the article, âAre Children Inferior to Their Fathers? Can One Continue to Wear the Splendid Garment? Beijing Jingju Theaterâs Glories and Criticisms,â also provides us with a glimpse of the audience's reaction at that time. See Cao, Yunyi 1993. 47 These includes Zhongguo Jingju Yuan ä¸­åäº¬åé¢ (China National Beijing Opera Theater), Tianjin Jingju Yuanå¤©æ´¥äº¬åé¢ (Tianjin Municipal Beijing Opera Theater), Tianjinshi Qingnian Jingju Tuan å¤©æ´¥å¸éå¹´äº¬åå (Tianjin Municipal Youth Jingju Company), Shanghai Jingju Yuan ä¸æµ·äº¬åé¢ (Shanghai Beijing Opera Theater), Jiangsusheng Jingju Yuan æ±èçäº¬åé¢ (Jiangsu Provincial Beijing Opera Theater), Gansu Jingju Tuan çè çäº¬åå (Gansu Provincial Beijing Opera Company), Shandongsheng Jingju Yuan å±±æ±çäº¬åé¢ (Shandong Provincial Beijing Opera Theater), Jiangxisheng Jingju Tuanæ±è¥¿çäº¬åå (Jiangxi Provincial Beijing Opera Company), Wuhan Jingju Tuan æ­¦æ¼¢äº¬åå (Wuhan Municipal Jingju Company), Nanjingshi Jingju Tuan åäº¬å¸äº¬åå (Nanjing Municipal Beijing Opera Company), Zhejiang Jingju Tuan æµæ±äº¬åå (Zhejiang Provincial 64 The Beijing Jingju Theaterâs first appearance in Taiwan may be interpreted as a significant wake-up call for Taiwanese jingju performers participating in traditional competitions. In that case, the premiere of the modernized jingju production Yangmen nüjiang æ¥éå¥³å° (Women Generals of the Yang Family) presented by China National Beijing Opera Theater a few months later can be said to have left Taiwanese jingju performers in awe. Both jingju theaters have presented a series of splendid traditional and modernized jingju plays, surpassing the performance level of jingju in Taiwan in terms of the actorsâ skills, vocal techniques, well-coordinated stagecraft, profoundness of scripts, and portrayal of characters. This dalu re å¤§é¸ç± (China fever) period, coined by Wang An-chi, has brought an unprecedented sense of identity crisis to the jingju community in Taiwan (Wang 2002: 126). However, it is worth noting that these jingju companiesâ performances in Taiwan were almost entirely ad hoc, featuring joint performances by famous actors. Some of them were invited to support touring in Taiwan only, and even famous actors performed minor roles in each otherâs playsâcircumstances almost impossible to see on Chinaâs stages. This irregular and luxurious combination of performances quickly made Taiwanese jingju performers seem worthless compared to Chinaâs advantaged jingju troupes. Naturally, these performances affected the audience attendance rate and the profit of ticket sales for local markets, particularly that of traditional Taiwanese jingju. It was indeed a challenging time. On the one hand, Taiwanese jingju performers faced artistic questioning from jingjuâs loyal fans, who doubted their technical abilities and worthiness as performers; on the other hand, they also faced enormous social criticism for being Chinese representatives in the context of Taiwanâs bentuhua æ¬åå (lit., Beijing Opera Company), Fujian Jingju Yuanç¦å»ºäº¬åé¢ (Fujian Provincial Beijing Opera Theater), Ningxia Jingju Tuanå¯§å¤äº¬åå (Ningxia Regional Beijing Opera Company), and so on. See Cheng Hsin 2015: 5, 17, 34-35. 65 localization, i.e., Taiwanization) movement. Under these circumstances, the perplexity and confusion of Taiwanese jingju performers were foreseeable. However, in hindsight, while it is undeniable that the China fever was partly due to the outstanding works presented by Chinaâs jingju performers, it was also in part due to the novelty brought about by the isolation of the two sides of Taiwan Strait for forty years. In 2005, the Chuanda Jingji Yishu Gongsi å³å¤§ç¶ç´èè¡å ¬å¸ (Ars Formosa Company), which had been responsible for inviting Chinaâs jingju troupes to perform in Taiwan since 1992, acknowledged long-term financial losses and announced that it would stop inviting Chinaâs jingju troupes to perform in Taiwan in the future, perhaps marking the end of this period.48 For the younger generation, jingju seemed too Chinese, too traditional, and entirely disconnected from their lives. For the older generation, Taiwanese jingju appeared too unorthodox, too amateurish, and unworthy of continued government and military support. This dual perception called into question the necessity of investing in and sustaining jingju in Taiwan, placing its practitioners in an increasingly precarious position. Societal skepticism rose against Taiwanese jingju performers precisely at a time when their art had, in fact, undergone prolonged innovationâinitially through clandestine recordings referenced earlier, then through the 1970s 48 More about the suspension of inviting Chinaâs jingju troupes by Ars Formosa Company can been found in the following two news headlines: Ji Hue-lingâs ç´æ §ç² âDalu jingju dengtai yousheng ershuai 12 nian qian pobing yanchu laoximi kandao luolei erjin piaofang lengqing chuanda xuanbu buzai banxiâå¤§é¸äº¬åç»å°ç±çèè¡°ï¼12 å¹´åãç ´å°ãæ¼åºï¼èæ²è¿·çå°è½æ· èä»ç¥¨æ¿ï¼å³å¤§å®£å¸ä¸åè¾¦æ² (Jingju Troupe Invited from China from Prosperity to Decline. 12 Years Ago, the Ground-breaking Performance Moved Veteran Fans to Tears; Now the Box Office Is Lackluster. Ars Formosa Company Announces It Will No Longer Invite Jingju Troupes from China), retrieved from Minsheng Daily æ°çå ±, June 17, 2005. A 12; and Li Yu-lingâs æçç² âDuiâan jingju mingnian Taiwan mei xi chang Tianjin jingju yuan xiayue lai piaofang jin liangcheng shichang weisuo Chuanda zanting yaofang zhongguo jingju yuan niandi zuihou yidangâ å°å²¸äº¬åæå¹´å°ç£æ²æ²å±ï¼å¤©æ´¥äº¬åé¢ä¸æä¾ï¼ç¥¨æ¿å å ©æï¼å¸å ´èç¸®ï¼å³å¤§æ«åéè¨ªï¼ä¸­åäº¬åé¢å¹´åºæå¾ä¸æª (No Jingju Theaters From Across the Strait Next Year; Tianjin Provincial Jingju Theater to Visit Taiwan Next Month With Only 20% of Tickets Sold and A Shrinking Market, Arts Formosa Company Suspends the Invitation of Chinaâs Jingju Theaters, with the Last Show Scheduled at the End of the Year), retrieved from United Daily News, May 26, 2005. C6. 66 introduction of Western theatrical concepts by Guo Xiaozhuangâs é­å°è (b. 1951) Yayin Xiaojié é³å°é (Little Troupe of Elegant Voices), introducing directorial systems and challenges to traditional xiqu stage aesthetics, and later through Wu Hsing-kuoâs å³èå (b. 1953) avant-garde Dangdai Chuanqi Juchang ç¶ä»£å³å¥åå ´ (Contemporary Legend Theater) and the premiere of Yuwang chengguo æ ¾æåå (The Kingdom of Desire, 1986), a jingju adaptation of Macbeth). Despite decades of experimentation, Taiwanese jingju performers continued to suffer from a crisis of confidenceâlacking both the unbroken lineage and the foundational training to cement their legitimacy. This lingering insecurity prompted a relentless questioning of what Taiwanese jingju truly is and whether it could be considered authentic jingju at all. Beyond the waves of public doubt, The Painting of 18 Lohans provides a nuanced allegory for this sense of inadequacy and self-effacement. The portrayal of He Feipeng, the master forger who dares not sign his works, encapsulates the unspoken inferiority complex haunting Taiwanese jingju performers. He Feipengâs insecurities, laid bare by his wifeâs incisive commentary, highlight a deep psychological entanglement with authenticity and authorship: Mr. He: (Resentful) So many portraits I made of you, were all abandoned as well? Yan-ran: I did not like the way you painted me. But you certainly have excellent skills. (Opens the scroll.) Look, This âRed Begoniaâ of yours, though different from the one by Huaiyu. It is not bad at all. Why do you want to destroy it? Mr. He: This is not the real thing. Yan-ran: Whatever you paint, they are all real things. Mr. He: I make good replicas. (He is very strong in front of people with the softness of a businessman, but not in front of his young wife.) Yan-ran: But whatever you paint, they are all real things created by you, He Feipeng. Mr. He: But they are not real paintings created by Huaiyu. Yan-ran: Is Huaiyu really better than you? Mr. He: Certainly I am better than Huaiyu and Shihui. I can imitate Shihui because I really grasp his skills. I can make replicas of Huaiyu only because I know how he made his strokes. The paintings like âFlying Flowers and Drunken Moonâ and 67 âAsking Directions in the Mountain in Autumn,â I know them so thoroughly that I can make wonderful replicas. After I made the replicas, I realized Shi-hui and Huai-yu are merely so much and not more. Not just Shihui and Huaiyu, even Saoye and Tinghua, for me â¦ (Sings) Do not say that the works of Shihui and Huaiyu are valueless. I can paint like them easily and my paintings are as good as theirs. Master Saoye is good at painting flowers and birds. Mr. Tinghua specializes in painting mountain and cliffs. In the historical record about paintings, they are praised for one special skill only. But I am skillful in so many. èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼ï¼æ»æ»ç¶ï¼ æçºå¦³ç«äºå¤å°å¹ ç«åï¼ä¸æ¯é½è¢«æ£ç½®ä¸æäºéº¼ï¼ å«£ç¶ï¼æä¸é¡ä½ å°æç«æé£æ¨£ï¼æä¸åæãåªæ¯ä½ çç«ç­ï¼å»æ¯çµä½³ãï¼æç«åæ éï¼ççï¼ä½ çï¼ä½ ç«çéãæµ·æ£ ç´ ãï¼éèæ·çä¸åï¼åæåªäºå ä¸å¥½ï¼çºä½è¦æ¯ï¼ èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼éä¸æ¯çè·¡åã å«£ç¶ï¼å¤«åæ¯æ¥æç«ï¼çæ¯ãçè·¡ãã èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼ï¼æ»æ»ç¶ï¼ æä»¿å¾ååã ï¼èµ«é£éµ¬å¨äººåå¾å¼·å¢ï¼ä¹æçæäººçæè»ï¼ä½å¨å«©å¦»é¢åå»ä¸ç¶ãï¼ å«£ç¶ï¼å¤«åæ¯æ¥æç«ï¼çæ¯ä½ èµ«é£éµ¬çãçè·¡ãã èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼ä½ä¸æ¯æ·çççè·¡ã å«£ç¶ï¼é£éæ·çå°±åéå¤«åä¸æï¼ èµ«é£éµ¬ï¼èªç¶æ¯æèµ«é£éµ¬åéæ·çãåéç³è¼ï¼è¥éææ·±è«³ç³è¼ä¹ç­ï¼çè½ä»¿å¾ç³ è¼ï¼è¥éæè½ææ·çä¹å¢¨é»ï¼çè½ç«åºæ·çï¼ãé£è±éæããç§å±±åéãï¼æ©å·²æ£æ©æ¼å¿ï¼éæè½æ®çæç« ãä»¿éä¹å¾ï¼æç¥ç³è¼ãæ·çä¹ä¸éå¦æ­¤ï¼æ ¢èªªç³è¼ãæ·çï¼å°±æ¯é£æèãè½è±ï¼æ¼æãåæä½é£åï¼ï¼å±ï¼ä¼éé£ ç³è¼ãæ·ç ç¡å¹å ï¼æä¸æ®èå°± åèç­éã æèä¸äººãæ è±é³¥ï¼è½è±å çãå±±ç³ç²¾ãå²ç­ç«åãåªè«å ¶ä¸èãæä¸èº«è½å ¼ãå¹¾äººè½ï¼ (Wang and Liu 2015: 54-55) He Feipeng epitomizes the predicament of many Taiwanese jingju practitioners following 1949, a time when Taiwanâs jingju was widely regarded as secondary and perpetually inferior to its mainland counterpart. On the surface, He Feipeng lacks the will to create; he questions his qualifications as a creator and refrains from signing his name to his own works. This internal struggle, carefully concealed behind a calm demeanor, resonates with the broader insecurities of Taiwanese jingju performers, who faced the lingering assumption that their art could never match the perceived authenticity and lineage of Beijing jingju. However, Yan-ran later confronts He FeipengââSince the three characters âHe Feipengâ command everyoneâs respect, do you not 68 wish to leave them on your paintings for posterity?â æ¢ç¶èµ«é£éµ¬ä¸å­ï¼äººäººå°æ¬ï¼é£éå°±ä¸æ³çå¨ç«ä½ä¹ä¸ï¼åç§å³ä¸ï¼ He Feipeng then dismisses such posthumous glory by singing, âEternity and renown, I have already overturned; who cares about lonely glory after oneâs passing?â åç§è¬æ­²ãæå·²ç¿»è½ï¼èª°å¨æãå¯å¯èº«å¾å. This short conversation showcases how the play complicates the notion that flawless imitation erases oneâs subjective imprint. Rather than conceiving authenticity as solely defined by lineage or originality, He Feipengâs predicament reveals that even artists who dare not surpass imitation cannot fully relinquish their interpretive agency. In this light, The Eighteen Arhats illuminates a subtle yet critical tension: even absent overt innovation, the act of reproducing tradition necessarily entails a personal imprint. Much like the embodied performances of Taiwanese jingju practitionersâwho, despite their uncertainties, inherit and adapt classical repertoiresâthe imitatorâs voice, touch, and vision inescapably inform the ongoing transmission of cultural tradition. 2.5 Facing the Truth: There Is No Restoration Without Creation He Feipengâs predicament ultimately cannot be resolved by his own efforts, yet a nun from the mountains discerns the core truth behind the dilemma. After two versions of The Eighteen Arhats cause a stir in Mozhe City, the local literati invite Jing-he down from her secluded retreat to distinguish between the genuine and the imitation. Confronted with two nearly identical paintingsâone painstakingly restored by Jing-he and Yu-qing in mutual understanding and respect, and the other created by an unjustly imprisoned Yu-qing driven by anger and a thirst for revengeâJing-he finds that both works display exceptional technical skill. Yet, the crucial difference lies not in their outward authenticity or brush technique, but in the emotional tenor inscribed within each stroke. One painting embodies the reverence and profound rapport shared 69 between restorers, while the other conveys the pent-up resentment and fury of a victimized artist seeking retribution. This emphasis on emotional resonance offers a resolution to the playâs thematic tension over what constitutes a ârealâ or âfakeâ work of art. More importantly, it gestures toward broader aspirations for Taiwanese jingju. The point is no longer whether a performance is strictly âauthenticâ or if it can even be categorized as jingju. Rather, the focus shifts to how this art form, as a vehicle for creative expression, can meaningfully engage with contemporary audiences. It is precisely this success in reimagining authenticity and connecting on an emotional plane that this section will explore through the story of Three Persons and Two Lamps, examining how its production and circulation exemplify such transformative possibilities. Since the 1980s, a series of contemporary jingju experimental productions have emerged in Taiwan, including the focal point of this section, a case study of a contemporary jingju, Sange renâer liangzhan deng ä¸åäººå å ©çç (Three Persons and Two Lamps, 2005, âThree Personsâ hereafter),49 produced by Taiwanâs state-owned troupe, GuoGuang Opera Company (GGOC), in 2005. Subsequently, the playâs rights were acquired by the Shanghai Kunju Tuan ä¸æµ·å´åå (Shanghai Kunju Company, SKC), leading to its rebranding and production as a kunqu (Kun opera) version titled Yansuo gonglou ç éå®®æ¨ (The Smoke-locked Palace, 2012, âThe Palaceâ hereafter).50 The sale of the copyright received a great deal of attention. Most experts and 49 Three Persons and Two Lamps was written by the young playwright Chao Chou-jun è¶éªå, with Wang An-chi, artistic director and resident playwright of the GGOC and the most important jingju playwright in Taiwan, writing the lyrics, and Lee Hsiao-pinæå°å¹³ directing. Chao wrote the script as the final project for Wangâs xiqu creative writing course at National Taiwan University. Because she was not familiar with the conventions of jingju lyrics, when GGOC decided to mount a performance, Wang rewrote all the lyrics, while Chao was responsible for the storyline and dialogue. See Wang An-chi, âWo dongde nide shenqing.â (2008a: 32). 50 The cooperation of the playâs kunqu adaptation was due to the strong efforts of the artistic director of the Shanghai Kunju Company, Cai Zhengren è¡æ­£ä», who, after watching the premiere of Three Persons and Two Lamps, believed that the play would be even better suited to kunqu as a medium for interpretation. More details can be found in Ye Hua, âLiangzhan deng âyingâ gonglou,â (2012: 21). 70 scholars welcomed it, as did the renowned kunqu master Cai Zhengren è¡æ­£ä», who considered that this play, with its themes of lyricism, romance, and exploration of loneliness, was particularly suitable for kunqu, a form of xiqu that addresses delicate internal emotions (Wang 2013b: 23). It served as the first instance of a Taiwan-originated jingju creation being reproduced and reinterpreted in China instead of the other way around.51 However, it was not a successful production; in the following paragraphs, I argue that the inability of the SKC to reproduce this play mainly derived from the necessity of reducing and eliminating sections of the script that met with political censorship; it also stems from temporal and spatial disparities in the training of performers from the two regions, which marks the complexities of différance jingju. The story of Three Persons, which can be traced back to Tang poet Meng Qiâs å­æ£¨Benshi shi æ¬äºè©© (Poems of real events, a poetic genre popular in the Tang Dynasty),52 a popular poetic genre in the Tang Dynasty, was not first staged by GGOC. In the 1950s, Qi Rushan, a playwright and former brain trust for Mei Lanfang, adapted the story as Zhengyi yuan å¾è¡£ç·£ (The Destiny of a Soldierâs Winter Clothes), with a focus on patriotic sentiments of soldiers willing to sacrifice themselves for their country and, as well, an undisguised intention to condemn the CCP as the national enemy who destroyed the peace in China.53 Fifty years later, 51 As of 2023, this remains the only instance and marks the recognition of Taiwanâs creative ability in jingju by Chinaâs traditional theater industry. 52 The original poem consists of less than one hundred words, and describes a palace maid who sews a note discreetly into a coat when she is ordered to sew winter clothes for border soldiers. One of the soldiers finds the note, which promises âto meet each other in our next lifeâ ç¸ç´ä¾ä¸ç·£. According to Tang Dynasty law, maids in the palace were regarded as belonging to the emperor as potential wives and should not promise anything without his permission. However, Emperor Tang Xuanzong was touched by this event and allowed the two to marry each other in this life without waiting until the next. 53 For further details, see Qi Rushan, ââZhengyi yuanâ deng yipi.â In Act Three, for example, the women in the palace, despite having thoughts of marriage, are more concerned with repaying the emperorâs grace and defending their country. One of them says, âLook at those soldiers on the front line; they are all heroes who fight for the country. It is not only a woman's good fortune to marry such a man, but this also helps him to kill more enemies. It not only defends the country but also helps me to seek revenge for my parents and vent my resentment.â (Ibid., p.27). When Qi wrote this play, China had already divided into two camps and he himself was trapped in Taiwan. He stated that âdenouncing the Communists and raising national vigilanceâ ä»¥çæ¥å ±åªæé«åæ°è­¦è¦º was the 71 without even knowing the story had been adapted and staged, Chao, the co-playwright of Three Persons, took a very different approach to it (Chao 2008: 26). She explores the multiple layers of emotions, describing the soldiersâ reluctance to serve the country and finding free will and agency in the palace maids who do not simply wait passively for the emperorâs attention. Experimenting with the playâs gender frame, she portrays the unknown maids as the main characters and relegates the emperor, the historically significant male figure, to a supporting role. Apart from highlighting the possibilities of going beyond the gender norm among ordinary people, the playâs structure also challenges conventional formats. The script explicitly states that âthe entire play is devoid of scene divisions, denoting rapid transitions with a total of fifteen changesâ (Wang and Chao 2005: 187). This departure is markedly distinct from the traditional jingju, which employs the concept of chang å ´ (acts/scenes) as demarcations for the actionâtypically commencing with actorsâ appearance on stage and involving various comings and goings before the ending when all actors exit. The percussive structure between scenes is lucid, establishing unequivocal intervals. Despite adaptations introduced through modern theatrical elements such as set design and lighting, the complete absence of scene divisions remains an exceedingly uncommon practice at the time. In Three Persons, a play highly prioritizing the exploration of emotions, the deliberately blurred scene boundaries can be seen as a method for prolonging emotional continuity, accentuating the fluidity of character emotions, and creating an effect of lyricism. At the same time, this artistic choice challenges the tradition of xiqu practice, such as pengtou cai ç¢°é ­å½© (applause at the first entrance), where actors use primary goal of this play. See Qi Rushan 1979b: 2890 and Chen Shu-mei, 2005: 94. Regarding the performance, The Destiny of a Soldierâs Winter Clothes was premiered by the Gu Jutuan é¡§åå (Gu Company), led by Gu Zhengqiu. With little emphasis on character development, the play mainly focuses on creating the image of a patriotic heroine who always prioritizes the countryâs needs over the individualâs (as do the majority of the traditional jingju plays) and calling the audienceâs attention to the need for national vigilance. 72 conventionalized ways to enter the stage, whether through a poem, a display of acrobatic choreography, or striking a pose, to captivate the audience and garner applause. However, the lack of scene divisions and diminished opportunities for grand entrances do not necessarily prevent actors from gaining the audienceâs favor. This différance performance style, invoking Jacques Derridaâs neologism that articulates both the differentiation and deferral of meaning, offers performers other ways to invite the audience emotionally into the story. It thus creates a space for both differences in meaning-making and deferring of meaning. One of the scenes eliminated in The Palace is âMei Yuanâ æ¢ è (Plum Garden, Scene 8 in Three Persons), a poignant exemplification of the above-mentioned fluid mental progression on stage. In this scene, a group of eunuchs, following the emperorâs command, bestows on Yang Guifei æ¥è²´å¦ (also known as Consort Yang) delicate fabrics, fragrant incense, porcelain, and lychees. When accompanying the emperorâs previous lover, Consort Mei (or Mei Fei), as she passes through her desolate Plum Garden, Shuangyue éæ, one of the three main palace maids, witnesses the plight of an abandoned woman who was deeply loved, observing her fall from favor. An unexpected feeling of envy arises within her, for the spectacle of lost love signifies its previous existence. She sings, I envy you, once favored and graced by the emperor. I envy you, still bestowed pearls to soothe your melancholy. Plum Garden, your palace, is still here today, available for mourning or wandering. Even if you are no longer favored by the emperor in this lifetime, you have already experienced the full spectrum of joys and sorrows. I truly envy you that when in dreams, with smiles and tears you come together. æç¾¨å¦³ãæ¾è·æ©å¯µãå¾éçã æç¾¨å¦³ãç¶æçç ãé£æ²æ·ã æ¢ èæ¢ æãä»ç¶å¨ï¼ å¯ä¾æå¼ãå¯å¾å¾ã ç¸±ä½¿å¦³ãä»çç¡å¾©ãæ¿æ­¡æï¼ å·²ç¶æ¯ãæ²åæ­·ç¡ãéåæ­¡åã å ªç¾¨å¦³ãå ¥å¤¢æãç¬é¨å¼çãç¸åä¾ã(Wang and Chao 2005: 204)54 54 Except for the titles of the plays, all translations from Chinese to English are mine unless otherwise noted. 73 Before the song is completed, the downstage lights gradually fade while the music persists and seamlessly continues the previous melody. Another section of lights illuminates Guangzhi å»£è, another palace maid who loves Shuangyue, wandering in another part of the palace. Seemingly gazing at Shuangyue, she laments: In the human realm, there are myriad variations of emotions and worldly love. It is not necessarily considered love only when there is mutual longing. Here in the lonely palace, we find companionship, mutually sharing our solitude and experiencing joy and sorrow together. No need to compete for who wears the most glamourous makeup, nor wait for the emperorâs love. As long as we are considerate of each other, caring about each otherâs warmth and coldness, ours is a rare encounter in a thousand years; a destined connection in this lifetime. äººéæ ãä¸éæãåç¨®è¬è¬ï¼ æªå¿ ç¸æææ ç½ã å¯å¯å®®èå¾ç¸ä¼´ï¼ äºè¨´å¯å¯¥ãåäº«æ²æ­¡ã ä¸å¿ æ¯å¦è·ï¼ ä½å¿ ç¼å¤©é¡ï¼ è²¼å¿é«å·±ãåå¯æï¼åè¼é£é¢ï¼ä»ä¸ç·£ã(Ibid.: 205) Consort Mei, lacking any singing part or acting segments throughout, stays silent behind a window screen placed upstage center with only minimum lighting. Her presence on stage allows her loneliness to be savored by Shuangyue and Guangzhi. More significantly, the audience enjoys not only the singing passages of the maids but also their contemplation of emotions and loneliness under Consort Meiâs gaze. The scene highlights womenâs private, unspoken desire to express an individuality commonly suppressed in traditional jingju storytelling, which focuses exclusively on loyalty, chastity, righteousness, and benevolence in service to the greater good. In terms of performance, the director arranges for the lights to dim before an actorâs singing ends, a new singing passage begins in the dark, or an actor comes on stage without using any singing, declaiming, acting, or dancing conventions, relying instead on emotional extension and a more 74 realistic performance style (Wang and Li 2020: 207-223). These unconventional performance styles would not be seen in traditional jingju. The character setup also challenges the conventional norms and traditions of jingju. The story focuses on seven main characters,55 but none can be regarded as the sole protagonist, which is unthinkable for the traditional repertoire. Rather than having one central character, this ensemble structure differs from the conventional playwriting practice in xiqu, which often centers around a famous actor. This différance partly stems from the reality that Taiwan indeed lacked renowned jingju stars at the time. The three palace maid performers, Chen Meilan é³ç¾è­, Chu Shenli æ±åéº, and Wang Yaoxing çèæ in the play, were considered second-tier solid performers but not superstars who could dominate the stage and carry the box office. The ensemble structure also arose from the broader social atmosphere in Taiwan during the early post-martial law period, which deliberately neglected jingju as a traditional Chinese art form. In the context of the pro-Taiwan localist discourse, jingju was seen as a representation of Mainland Chinese culture and therefore should not continue to be promoted using (Taiwanâs) national resources. This marginalization thus gave jingju greater freedom to disobey traditions. 55 The story focuses on seven main characters, none of whom can be considered the sole protagonist. One of them, Xiangqiæ¹çª, becomes enamored of the emperor after a chance encounter and takes his loving words to heart. Since then, she never changes her appearance or attire, hoping that the emperor would recognize her and reunite with her, as he had promised. By contrast, Guangzhi å»£è, a fellow maid, does not harbour high expectations for the emperorâs affection. Instead, she focuses on living her own way and cares for another maid, Shuangyueéæ. The two form a deep emotional connection that surpasses mere friendship or sisterhood, even before they notice. Outside the harem, a subplot involves two soldiers named Chen Ping é³è© and Li Wenliang æææ¢, who are recruited and deployed to fight in a distant war. Chen Ping, who is physically frail, discovers the hidden poem in his coat dispatched by the military headquarters. It happens to have been sewed by Shuangyue, who did this jokingly to address her desire for ordinary love and marriage. Unfortunately, Chen Ping is caught while excitedly sharing the find with his buddy Li Wenliang. Chen Ping and Shuangyue both face the death penalty, the former because of hiding the note and the latter because of sewing the note, but the emperor, being a compassionate and amorous person, seeks to make amends for his neglect of his concubines by arranging a marriage for Chen Ping and Shungyue. Only at this moment does Shungyue recognize the depth of her feelings for Guangzhi. 75 The performance was highly successful, attracting many new and young university audience members interested in gender exploration but unfamiliar with jingju performance conventions. Even though the story is set in ancient times, the GGOC found an emotional connection with contemporary audience members, demonstrating that tradition does not necessarily have to frighten away young audiences. Later, this work won the Juryâs Special Prize (Pingshentuan Tebie Jiang è©å¯©åç¹å¥ç) of the Taishin Arts Award (Taishin Yishu Jiang å°æ°èè¡ç).56 For a classical, conservative, and traditional art form to win an award that aims to encourage creativity in contemporary arts was a rare achievement.57 Seven years later, after obtaining the copyright, the SKC renamed the play Yansuo gonglou ç éå®®æ¨ (The Smoke-locked Palace) to avoid the implicit connotations of intricate relationships among the three individuals.58 Directed by the same director, Lee Hsiao-pin æå°å¹³ (b. 1965), it premiered in Shanghai in 2012 and later toured Taiwan and other places. For Taiwanâs jingju industry, this moment was an essential turning point, from the self-doubt of 56 The committee of the Taishin Arts Award explained the rationale of the prize as follows: âA young playwright injected new ideas into a traditional form with a fresh perspective. This has created a promising and positive impact on the aesthetics and forms of jingju and all traditional theatrical performances. This work is an excellent example of being rooted in tradition while also opening up new possibilitiesâ ä¸ä½å¹´è¼çåä½å®¶ä»¥æ°çè¦éçºå³çµ±å½¢å¼æ³¨å ¥æ°æï¼å°äº¬åæ¬èº«ä¹è³ææå³çµ±æ²æ²çå½¢å¼èç¾å­¸ï¼é æäºä»¤äººæè¨±çè¯å¥½å½±é¿ï¼æ¯ç«è¶³å³çµ±åè½éææ°å±çä½³ä½. See https://www.taishinart.org.tw/art-award-year-detail/2005/263 57 Established in 2002, the Taishin Arts Award is sponsored by Taishin Bank and supported by the Taishin Bank Cultural and Art Foundation. It encompasses visual arts, performing arts, and interdisciplinary art creations, with a particular emphasis on contemporary art that embodies an innovative spirit. During the first decade of its establishment (including the year Three Persons and Two Lamps won the award), the award categories were limited to âVisual Arts Exhibitionâ and âPerforming Arts Programs.â This means that jingju had to compete with many more innovative and contemporary performance arts, making its recognition even more challenging. See Taixin Yishu Jiang, âTaixin yishu jiang jianjie.â 58 In the denouement of Three Persons, Shuangyue, under the emperorâs arrangement, marries Chen Ping. However, shortly after their marriage, he succumbs to illness. Subsequently, she shares her life with Li Wenliang, a sworn brother of Chen Ping. Several years later, Guangzhi is granted freedom from the imperial palace after an amnesty, and in the concluding scene, Shuangyue, along with Li Wenliang, awaits Guangzhi at the palace gate, inviting her to join them in their shared life. The script intentionally omits details about the trioâs lifestyle, the existence of formal marriage or not, leaving it open-ended. This is the origin of the title âThree Persons and Two Lamps.â 76 oneâs status as secondary to recognition by the top-notch SKC.59 However, the results were far from expected. The Palace received only a few, mostly poor, reviews, while many critics ignored it.60 On the surface level, this was because The Palace was censored for its lesbianism and queer orientation during the rehearsal period. The Shanghai government allowed the play to be performed only if the production erased as much lesbian sentiment as possible. As Wang An-chi commented, âIn terms of plot, I understand that there are different aesthetic preferences and attitudes towards the themes and ideas of the play between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait. Therefore, I am willing to remove the queer emotional bond between Shuangyue and Guangzhiâ (Wang 2013b: 23). However, after being forced to eliminate the playâs greatest strengthâthe delicate and subtle affections exploredâthe production, unsurprisingly, failed. Since this is a play where the plot is driven by emotion, the companionship between the protagonists can no longer be established when this kind of affection is not allowed. The failure of The Palace, or the reproduction of Three Persons, reflects issues on multiple levels; it is not merely those of censorship and freedom of expression. Firstly, this difference in reception reflects a shift in the dynamics among contemporary xiqu performers. 59 For a deeper understanding of the reverence that many Taiwanese jingju practitioners hold for the Chinaâs jingju and the complex mindset, see Wang An-chi, âBianyuan yu zhuliu de kanghengâ (2012: 16-22). 60 For example, as pointed out by Lin Hsin-hui in her theater review, âThe lesbian subplot disappeared completely in the kunqu version, presumably to conform to mainland Chinaâs censorship guidelines. As a result, the character of Guangzhi is incomplete, and the emotional support for Shuangyue is weakened. [â¦] The three lead actors learned their performance from the jingju version, and their performances in many scenes were identical but lacked inspiration. Although Luo Chen-xue ç¾ æ¨éª, who is in her twenties, can be excused, Shen Yi-liæ²æ³éº and Yu Bin ä½å½¬ are both members of the Kun sanban å´ä¸ç­ (third generation kunqu performers trained after the Cultural Revolution) and are around forty years old. While their basic skills are undoubtedly solid, their adherence to strict rules and regulations constrains their creativity. It makes it difficult for them to break free from conventionalized performances and use these conventions to create new characters. This is an unfortunate realityâ å¨äº¬åçä¾¿å·²é±è«±å°ä¸è¡çå¥³åæ§ææ ç¯ï¼å¨å´çä¸­å®å ¨ä¸è¦ï¼ææ¯çºäºé åå¤§é¸çå°ºåº¦ï¼å¦æ­¤ä¸ä¾ãå»£èãéåäººç©ä¾¿ä¸å¤ å®æ´ããéæãçæ æä¹å¤±äºé¨åä¾è¨ [â¦] ä¸ä½ä¸»æ¼å¯è¬ä»¥äº¬åççè¡¨æ¼çºå¸«ï¼å¤èä¾æ¨£ç«è«èï¼æå ¶å½¢èç¡å ¶ç¥ãå ¶ä¸­ç¾ æ¨éªä¸éäºåä¾æ­²ï¼é£ä»¥èè²¬ï¼ä½æ²æ³éºåä½å½¬é½å±¬å´ä¸ç­ï¼å¤§ç´ä¹è¿ååäºï¼å ¶åºæ¬åä¹ç´®å¯¦åºç¶æ¯«ç¡çåï¼ä½éæ¼å´è¬¹çè¦ç¯å¶ç´äºæ¼å¡çåµé ç©ºéï¼ä½¿å¾ä»åé£ä»¥æºè«ç¨å¼åçè¡¨æ¼ãæ´é£ä»¥éç¨éäºç¨å¼å»åµé æ°çäººç©ï¼ä¹æ¯ç¡å¥çäºå¯¦. See Lin Hsin-hui 2013. 77 Since the rise of jingju in the Qing Dynasty,61 relationships between performers have traditionally been more competitive than cooperative. However, as mentioned earlier, Three Persons features seven main characters, with none standing out as the clear lead. The character design is similar to pointillist painting, lacking a single and central protagonist. Under Western influence, Taiwanese jingju practitioners have become more attuned to the audienceâs demand for change and are more willing to embrace collaboration. Unlike in the past, they generally accept that while each performerâs role may not be extensive, they collectively contribute to the performance.62 This is crucial for creating the atmosphere of the entire play and bringing out the performance style that delves into the inner and emotional world of the characters. The shift from a competitive to a cooperative attitude highlights whether the audience appreciates the actorâs skill in portraying the character or empathizes with the character so deeply that they forget who is performing the role. Traditionally, for instance, Mei Lanfangâs portrayal of Yang Guifei was famous because audiences came to the theater to admire Meiâs performance style and technique as Yang Guifei, rather than seeing him fully embody the character. In contemporary Taiwan, however, with the rise of a group of new audience members who are unfamiliar with xiqu conventions, actorsâ willingness to let the characters take center stage and step back to hide behind the characters enables joint creation of a stage illusion 61 For instance, the performers compete with each other for the chance to perform the main character and contest the order of performance, where a later position implies a more prestigious status. From the audience perspective, the jingju audience came to the theater to see the performance of that one actor rather than the presentation of an entire stage art, and this prevented the actors from sharing the stage and supporting each other. However, owing to a limited number of performers, limited competition between talents, and a comparative lack of audiences conversant in the jingju aesthetic, Taiwanese jingju troupes, as a countermeasure, have been experienced in collaborating and sharing the stage with other performers. 62 From my experience working in the GGOC as an assistant editor who has conducted interviews on a daily basis for around four years, I witnessed that the performers in GGOC gradually came to understand that while cooperation may not allow the audience to recall their names or remember a single performance segment when they leave the theater, it does allow the audience to remember the entire play as a result of their cooperation. This spirit of compromise fits well with the aesthetic of contemporary young audiences, especially considering that most of them lack the ability to recognize jingjuâs traditional performance styles, schools, and conventions. 78 possible, enhancing the atmosphere of the story. This is particularly significant in the opening scenes of both plays, which sets the tone for the entire play. Three Persons begins with presenting a scene behind a veil; none of the performers can be recognized by their names as young men are reluctantly being taken away to join the army, their parents bidding farewell with tears and anguish. The scene, jointly presented and sung by a group of performers, challenges the grand narrative of history by attempting to depict the impact of war on ordinary individuals from a micro perspective. The actorsâ willingness to hide behind their characters allows the performance to begin before the curtain rises, with a poem titled âBingche xingâ å µè»è¡ (The March of the Soldiers) by Du Fu æç« (712-770), one of Chinaâs greatest poets. As the music transitions, the lyrics shift to âChang hen geâ é·æ¨æ­ (Song of Everlasting Sorrow) by another famous poet, Bai Juyi ç½å± æ (772-846), which portrays scenes of commoners hoping for their daughters to enter the palace and become favored concubines of the emperor, enjoying a life of luxury. However, as the lyrics continue, the music gradually turns lonely and desolate, and behind the veil, the palace maids adopt slow movements that express a sense of resentment and desolation. Only then does the main curtain slowly open, and the palace maids stop striking poses in slow motion and begin their preparations for the emperorâs birthday feast. This extended prologue narrates the circumstances whereby ordinary families have no control over whether they have sons or daughters and what becomes of them (00:00-05:32 GuoGuang Opera Company 2005). The Palace omits the entire section narrated from the perspective of ordinary people. This decision is not related to censorship of lesbianism but rather reflects whether to adhere to the traditional conventions of xiqu. Continuing with the traditional practice, The Palace begins with the three main actresses taking turns to perform liangxiang äº®ç¸ (striking a powerful pose) and 79 each singing their respective segments. This typical xiqu performance convention ensures that the audience sees the performers rather than the characters. More importantly, it perpetuates the emperor-centric historical narrative, starting with a grand celebration of emperorâs birthday marked by elaborate events within the palace. The contrast in the opening scenes highlights the differences in creative approaches between Taiwan and China and the willingness of Taiwanese jingju performers to deviate from the convention of actor-centric performance for the sake of atmosphere creation.63 Another aspect of the performance is the actorsâ temperaments fostered by the rigid jingju training system. Audience reviews of The Palace repeatedly mentioned that âit is difficult to distinguish the characteristics of the three palace maids on stageâ and âif it werenât for the different colors of their costumes, I wouldnât be able to tell which one is which.â64 Interestingly, this was never an issue in the original jingju version; the audience pointed out the differences between the characters and could easily recognize the relationship between the characters and the performers who played them.65 In addition to the forced simplification of the script for the Shanghai production due to scrutiny of its lesbian storyline, there are two other factors that contributed to the differing 63 In Taiwan, this kind of going against performance conventions can be traced back to a 1980 performance of Gantian dongdi Dou E yuan æå¤©åå°ç«å¨¥å¤ (Injustice to Dou E). In the opening scene, when the curtain rises, the actress portraying the female protagonist Dou E, Guo Xiaozhuang é­å°è, dimly lit, spends over three minutes spinning silk before delivering the first line of lyrics. The audience was perplexed, trying to find an appropriate moment to applaud but in vain, since striking a powerful pose is an unspoken rule at first encounter between a performer and the audience. During this pause, lasting a few seconds, the audience expresses an enthusiastic welcome to renowned actors with vigorous applause. This departure from jingju conventions was considered a significant and daring violation of established norms at the time, as reported in the media. See Wang An-chi 2008c: 129-135. 64 Theater comments from general audiences were collected from the âChineseOperaâ board of the BBS website âPTTâ (https://term.ptt.cc/). For technical reasons the URL cannot be included here. 65 Ibid. 80 receptions of the two productions: jingjuâs distinctive schools, and the actorsâ training system.66 Although the development of jingju schools in Taiwan has declined because of waning popularity, the three palace maids each trained in a different jingju school, which contributed to their performance differences and ease of identification. Notably, Wang Yaoxing, who plays Shuangyue, belongs to the Cheng ç¨ (Yanqiu ç¡¯ç§) school,67 which has a high level of vocal distinctiveness. In contrast, kunquâs music and arias are based on the qupai ti æ²çé« (âtune patternsâ) system,68 with fixed notation and tonality, restricting the development of singing styles within the same role type and leading to a relatively homogeneous sound. Apart from the inherent differences in musicality, the training for these two theatrical genres varies significantly between Taiwan and China. SKC, among other prestigious jingju and kunqu theater troupes in China, is renowned for its emphasis on consistency throughout the training process. This focus reveals the homogeneity of SKCâs performers, particularly among the younger generation. Such homogeneity results from performers emphasizing a standardized, inflexible, and rigid performance in a highly competitive industry and pursuing the sole goal of imitating the master as closely as possible to be a proper inheritor.69 This training process, 66 Liupai æµæ´¾ (performing schools) refers to distinct styles of performance that are typically associated with a specific actor or group of actors. These schools evolve as actors develop unique interpretations of roles, establishing particular techniques, vocal styles, gestures, and character portrayals passed down through generations. Details about the dan æ¦ (female role type) can be found in Repetto 2015. 67Wang Yaoxing was a disciple of Cheng-style master Zhang Eyun ç« éé². The Cheng Pai ç¨æ´¾ (Cheng School), established by Cheng Yanqiuç¨ç¡¯ç§, is recognized for its deep emotional expressiveness and bold vocal techniques. The Chengâs style is often more somber and poignant, known for conveying sorrow and complex emotions in portraying female characters especially. 68 Kunqu belongs to the qupai ti musical system, which is structured differently from the banqiang tiæ¿è é« system used in jingju. The banqiang ti system allows for greater singing freedom, while qupai stipulates the number of lines, the base number of characters per line, and which lines should rhyme. For more detailed information, See Rolston 2021: 5-12. 69 This can be regarded as the outcome of the training process in the development of xiqu performers, where the emphasis is placed on shenduan 身段 (stage movement) before delving into character interpretation. Kunqu, as a genre, imposes the highest requirements on stage movement among the existing forms of xiqu. As highlighted by David Rolston in Inscribing Jingju, various shenduan pu èº«æ®µè­ (rosters of stage movement) illustrate how actors 81 especially after the establishment of so-called standards and classics, based mostly on imitation, copying, cloning, and resembling, has stifled the actorsâ creative abilities. By contrast, Taiwanese jingju performers have been forced to practice creating characters since the shutdown of the Taiwan Strait in 1949. The absence of jingju masters and limited access to the traditional repertoire forced Taiwanese jingju practitioners to turn to underground radio, pirated tapes, VHS recordings, and other illegal sources, which were often incomplete due to technological underdevelopment (Wang An-chi 2006: 359-406). As a result, while dedicated to the inheritance of traditional jingju, these performers were asked to supplement and create new material to render these fragments into complete works. Moreover, conditions in Taiwan did not allow for such uniformity, which resulted in significant individual differences among performers.70 Combined with a more flexible creative environment and the lack of a singular paradigm, this has led to a more individualized and distinctive performance style among the actors. In the case of Three Persons, the playwrights knew in advance which actors would portray the roles, and the script was tailored for them, allowing each actor to maintain his or her unique performance style and temperament. In short, the willingness of Taiwanese jingju performers to practice creating characters and a script tailor-made for them contributes to a more diverse and differentiated performance style compared to the homogeneity found in the Shanghai kunqu industry. undergo a training process that systematically dissects movements into components such as shanbang å±±è (mountain arms) and yunshou é²æ(cloud-hands). Rolston 2021: 192-194. 70 Despite being protected by the KMT government, jingju was not a pervasive art form. In the early days, jingju schools in Taiwan did not find it challenging to recruit students; scholarships, free living space and meals, and other incentives attracted many children from poor families. However, as Taiwan gradually became more prosperous and the number of children in each family decreased, fewer parents were willing to send their children to jingju drama schools, particularly given the rigorous nature of the jingju training. In these circumstances, Taiwanese jingju schools could not be as selective as was the case in Beijing and Shanghai, where entire classes of female performers were required to have similar height and weight. 82 The last aspect to consider is the different performance environments. Taiwanâs environment, especially since the 1990s and resulting from the growth of democracy, encouraged a search for ambiguity and diversity, which is mainly exemplified in the experimental ideas and language of Three Persons. After experiencing authoritarian control and censorship during martial law, contemporary Taiwanese jingju practitioners and other artists have rejected the imposition of rigid moral values and instead aim to explore unexpressed contradictions and ideas.71 Taking Three Peoples as an example, although the relationship between Shuangyue and Guangzhi may be simplified as a story about a lesbian couple, the play was never promoted as merely using jingju as a vehicle to tell a lesbian coupleâs story. Instead, it emphasized the shifting perspective of finding the delicate emotions of hundreds of thousands of nameless palace maids in the imperial harem to consider that there may have been feelings towards love and marriage other than passively waiting for the emperorâs favor and being promoted to be a consort. The intention of the play is not simply to plead for these nameless maids or attempt to inject modern gender concepts into the jingju world. As a matter of fact, as a state-owned art organization, GGOC chose to remain relatively conservative because of the limited acceptance of the LGBTQ community in Taiwanese society at that moment. In their promotional materials, including posters, flyers, program booklets, and online promotions, there is not a single mention of lesbian-related content. Instead, the slogan repeatedly used in the promotional materials is âThree young women trapped in a smoke-locked palace narrate subtle feelings of loneliness and 71 As Wang An-chi mentioned, â[Our] proposal of âexperimental jingjuâ is actually a strategy for jumping out of the box of traditional jingju. [â¦] The attempt of âexperimental jingjuâ is to break away from tradition and try multiple approaches, thereby proposing another possibility of âviewing the classicsâ for modern people. This attitude need not be disrespectful but highlights the relationship between creation and the needs of the new era. æåºãå°åå ´ãï¼å ¶å¯¦æ¯ä¸ç¨®ç­ç¥ãè¦é¿äº¬åå³çµ±çç­ç¥ [â¯â¯]ããäº¬åå°åå ´ãçåè©¦ï¼åå¯æè«å³çµ±åè©¦å¤å ææ³ï¼é² èæåºç¾ä»£äººãè§çç¶å ¸ãçå¦ä¸ç¨®æ åº¦ãéæ åº¦æªå¿ æ¯ä¸æ¬ï¼å çºä»å¸é¡¯çæ¯åµä½åæä»£çéä¿ã (Wang An-chi, 2008b: 25). 83 deep affectionâ ç ééæ¨çä¸åéæ¥å¥³å­ è¨´èªªå­¤å¯èæ·±æ çå¹½å¾®å¿äº. As Ji Hui-ling puts it in her review, âThe emotions are natural and conform to human nature, without any stiffness. Such a rhythm not only reflects the youthful mentality of the playwright but also releases the heavy inertia of dramaâ æ æç¼ä¹èªç¶ï¼åä¹äººæ§ï¼æ¯«ç¡é»æ¾ï¼éæ¨£çç¯å¥è®äººè®åºäºåä½å®¶çå¹´è¼å¿æ§ (Ji Hui-ling 2005: 89). It is precisely this dramatic perspective that does not attempt to overturn historical events. Instead, it allows the story to flow naturally and freely with those emotions that cannot be clearly expressed from a nation-centric historical narrative perspective and to rediscover the agency of these unnamed historical figuresâthey, too, possessed the full spectrum of human emotions, experiencing love, hatred, passion, and conflicts.72 The exploration of complexity and ambiguity in Taiwanese jingju has opened up possibilities for a âdifféranceâ jingju, which has led to a re-evaluation of jingjuâs potential beyond its traditional role as a vehicle for ethical and moral education. More importantly, it reflects the readiness of Taiwanâs collective consciousness to embrace openness towards differences, including uniqueness, unorthodoxy, and rebellion, and to approach deviation from orthodoxy in Taiwanese jingju with confidence. Borrowed from Derridaâs deconstructive approach to text interpretation, the idea of différance challenges the tradition of Western philosophy, which considers âdifféranceâ as 72 In fact, examining the creative trajectory of Taiwanese jingju in recent years, the search for and excavation of emotions and thoughts not seen or clearly expressed is an important aspect of the creative content. Profound emotional exploration is often achieved through a re-examination of the ambiguous space between black and white and good and evil. Examples are the portrayal of Cao Qiqiao æ¹ä¸å·§ in The Golden Cangue as despicable yet pitiful, and the exploration of whether Cai Wenji è¡æå§¬ and Wang Zhaojun çæ­å regret abandoning their children in order to carry for the nation the burden of the conflict between the Han and Xiongnu in Qingzhong qian de duihua éå¡åçå°è©± (Dialogue before Green Mound). The aforementioned characters are all atypical jingju protagonists. They are difficult to categorize within a single role type and cannot be easily summarized as good or evil. By delving deeper into the complexity of these characters, these works invite audiences to contemplate the danger of absolute and singular values. 84 secondary and degraded, lacking a foundational existence. Derrida then proposes to understand âdifféranceâ in two ways: as both a difference in meaning and a deferral of meaning (Derrida 1982: 4-7). In these respects, âdifféranceâ takes a further step forward to emphasize the simultaneously existing concepts of rupture, differing, and extension. Différance provides a framework for dialogue regarding the development of xiqu in Taiwan and China. Spatially, geopolitical circumstances have obstructed legal exchanges between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait for over three decades, resulting in the divergence and differentiation of Taiwanese jingju from Chinaâs jingju. However, temporally, this rupture paradoxically has fostered an agency of derivation whereby Taiwanese jingju transcends its status as a mere extension of Chinaâs jingju, its derivative and alienated other. By comparing Three Persons and The Palace, I demonstrate that Taiwanese jingju, which had long been viewed as a derivative replica or even a forgery, has developed something special that cannot be contained within the original category of Chinaâs jingju. The subjectivity and creativity developed from this âderivativeâ Taiwanese jingju have surpassed what the traditional framework of jingju can accommodate. Viewed through a nature-versus-nurture discourse, while Taiwanese jingju lacks a pure lineage, which is regarded as the crucial factor in inheriting the authentic tradition, its development has been shaped by Taiwanâs nurturing environment, mainly including Western theatrical and cinematic influences coupled with the freedom that ensued owing to the absence of authoritative figures in jingju. Despite appearing to deviate from the orthodox development path, jingju in Taiwan has fostered the potential for complexity and pluralism, thereby challenging the notion of a singular, unified, and orthodox form of jingju. In short, by comparing Three Persons and The Palace, I demonstrate that Taiwanese jingju, once viewed as a derivative and degraded replica or cheap forgery, has evolved into 85 something unique that transcends the original framework of authentic xiqu. The subjectivity and creativity cultivated in this derivative form have surpassed the boundaries of traditional jingju. The exploration of complexity and ambiguity in Taiwanese jingju has opened the door to the development of a âdifféranceâ jingju, which leads to a re-evaluation of its potential beyond merely serving as a vehicle for inheriting tradition or fulfilling the purposes of ethical and moral education Framed by The Painting of 18 Lohans, the evolution of Taiwanese jingju emerges as a complex tapestry of restoration and reinvention. In the play, the act of repairing the painting is not merely about returning it to its original state; it involves emotional investment, subtle negotiation with inherited forms, and imaginative interpretation. This process parallels the trajectory of Taiwanese jingju in recent decades, as practitioners have grappled with the absence of a coherent canon, navigated shifting political and cultural demands, and dared to introduce new creative impulses. Moving beyond their roles as mere custodians of orthodox traditions, these artists embraced nuance and contradictionâportraying characters like Cao Qiqiaoæ¹ä¸å·§ in The Golden Cangue who are at once pitiable and despicable, or exploring the regrets of Cai Wenji è¡æå§¬ and Wang Zhaojun çæ­å beneath grand historical narratives in Qingzhong qian de duihua éå¡åçå°è©± (Dialogue before the Green Mound).73 The influence of Western aesthetics, the challenge to moral simplicity, openness to difference, and most importantly, the emotional tracks encrypted in the creative process all contributed to a reimagined form of Taiwanese jingju. Like the painting restored in The Eighteen Arhats, contemporary Taiwanese jingju is no longer a static relic; it is an evolving art form, adapting old materials for new 73 The aforementioned characters are all atypical jingju protagonists. They are difficult to categorize within a single role type and cannot be easily summarized as good or evil. By delving deeper into the complexity of these characters, these works invite audiences to contemplate the pitfalls of absolute and singular values. 86 contexts and creating performances deeply rooted in tradition and resonant with contemporary audiences. In deviating from strict orthodoxy, Taiwanese jingju has not lost its value; on the contrary, its adaptive, exploratory spirit asserts its irreplaceable significance in the cultural landscape of Taiwan today. 2.6 The Painting of 18 Lohans as a Manifesto: The Creation of a New Taiwanese Jingju Taken as a whole, the narrative presented in The Painting of 18 Lohans demonstrates how restoration and innovation have long been interwoven in Taiwanâs jingju milieu, challenging a strict adherence to canonical orthodoxy. While the paintingâs restoration in the play reflects the delicate balance between faithfully preserving an inherited artifact and injecting new emotional and intellectual investments, real-life cases further underscore how this tension has played out in practice. In 1979, Guo Xiaozhuang é­å°è founded Yayin Xiaoji é é³å°é (Little Troupe of Elegant Voices). Its first work, Baishe yu Xu Xian ç½èèè¨±ä» (The White Snake and Xu Xian, 1979), challenged many supporters of the traditional school during the publicity period. Professor Zhang Daxia å¼µå¤§å¤, representing a group of loyal fans of traditional jingju, stated that âall classical arts should not be modifiedâ å¡å¤å ¸èè¡çï¥§å®ï¤å and âthe principle of not changing jingju should be upheldâ å æååï¥§åçåå. Critic Shen Kechangç³å 常 pointed out that over ninety-five percent of the script for The White Snake and Xu Xian was plagiarized from the Chinaâs Xin Baishe zhuan æ°ç½èå³ (The New Legend of the White Snake) which was originally created by Tian Han ç°æ¼¢ (1898-1968), whose name was listed on the ROCâs watch list of âfufei lingrenâ éåªä¼¶äºº (Communist bandit artists) and whose works were strictly 87 forbidden from being performed. On the surface, The White Snake and Xu Xian was banned because it plagiarized a bandit play, but in reality, Guoâs attempt to innovate angered the conservatives who saw traditional jingju as immutable (Guo 1986: 60-70). A similar situation happened again after Guo obtained a permit to perform her second play, Gantian dongdi Dou E yuan æå¤©åå°ç«å¨¥å¤ (The Injustice to Dou E, 1980). One week before the performance, the permit was revoked. The official reason given was that the plot element in the play where Dou E seeks justice was an insinuation of a sensitive political event, the âMeilidao Shijianâ ç¾éºå³¶äºä»¶ (Kaohsiung Incident),74 at that time in Taiwan. However, Guo herself said, âI know very well in my heart that this was not related to the White Terror or any politics at all. When the script was written, the Kaohsiung Incident had not yet occurred, and the rumors outside were all false. In fact, the conservatives in the jingju community wanted to prevent me from performing because they were afraid that my innovation would break the rulesâ æå¿è£¡å¾æç½ï¼éä¸æ¯ä»éº¼ç½è²ææï¼åæ¿æ²»æ ¹æ¬æ²éä¿ï¼åæ¬ç·¨å¥½çæåç¾éºå³¶äºä»¶éæ²ç¼çå¢ï¼å¤é¢å³çé½æ¯è¬ è¨ï¼å ¶å¯¦å°±æ¯äº¬åçç¶­è­·å³çµ±çä¿å®äººå£«ææåµæ°æè¦ç©æå£äºï¼ææ³ç¡è¾¦æ³ä¸è®ææ¼åº (Wang 2008b: 131). Another example of an attempt to see whether tradition could be altered is Wang An-chiâs adaptation of Lu Wenlongé¸æé¾ (1985). The story of Lu Wenlong is set in the Northern Song Dynasty (960-1127). Lu Deng, a loyal military governor, and his wife both commit suicide after the city he governs is lost to the northern Jin invaders. Their action catches the attention of 74 The Kaohsiung Incident, also known as the Formosa Incident, took place on December 10, 1979, during Taiwanâs martial law period. It was a crackdown on pro-democracy demonstrations led by Formosa Magazine, commemorating Human Rights Day and advocating for democracy in Taiwan. The demonstration triggered the arrest of key opposition figures in the one-party state under the KMT. Widely considered a pivotal moment in Taiwanâs post-war history, the Kaohsiung Incident played a crucial role in catalyzing the Taiwanese community into political action and is recognized as a significant step toward the eventual democratization of Taiwan. 88 Jin Commander Wuzhu, who adopts their son, Lu Wenlong. Raised in the north, Lu Wenlong, unaware of his true parentage, leads troops in a battle against the Northern Song. During this conflict, Lu Wenlong discovers the truth about his origin. In the adaptation, Wang An-chi aimed to enhance the inner conflicts and thus reconstructed all the characters in the play, and this ended up clashing with Zhou Zhengrong å¨æ­£æ¦® (1927-2000), one of the four leading laosheng actors in Taiwan at the time. The role Zhou played was Wang Zuo çä½, famous for a classic singing passage handed down from the Yu (Shuyan) School ä½ï¼åå²©ï¼æ´¾ which Zhou insisted could not be changed. However, Wang, standing from the perspective of the overall plot and character, insisted on rewriting it. This point caused considerable conflict between the two, which even alarmed the troupe president, who came forward for mediation, to no avail. In the end, the role of Wang Zuo was played by two actors; Zhou Zhengrong only played a scene with fewer changes, while the newly created part was played by Wu Hsing-kuoå³èå, who was not yet well-known at that time (Wang 2003: 108-112). Wang, in her 30s at the time, on the one hand, treasured jingjuâs profound performance traditions and passionately wished to promote the art of jingju to her young peers, but she repeatedly received disdainful comments. On the other hand, she knew that the literary quality of jingju could be strengthened and conscientiously pondered the feasibility of adapting/restoring traditional classics that she deeply loves. This debate has inadvertently played out in the script of The Painting of 18 Lohans, in that she has been not only the restorer of this âancient paintingâ of jingju, but also the creator/innovator who could not insist that jingju have one appearance and added her own creation to it. At the end of The Painting of 18 Lohans, Jing-he is invited to descend from the mountain to determine which of the two paintings is genuine and which is a forgery. Her judgment, articulated in the closing lines of the play, is both profound and paradoxical: 89 Jing-he: They are both authentic, and they are both fake. (Points to the fake one held by Chun-hua) This one seems fake but is real. (Points to the authentic one restored by them and held by Qju-yue) And this one looks real but is fake. Esquire Qian: Master, do not give us such Buddhist riddles. This is something truly important. Jing-he: (Points to the fake one held by Chun-hua) This one reveals the artistâs true feeling through Can-bi, so it is authentic, though it is a fake. Everyone: This means that the other painting is real. (Points to the authentic one held by Qju-yue) Jing-he: This painting became all tattered while it was hidden in Zi-ling. My disciple and I restored it because we didnât want to see the treasure left in ruins. And thatâs the painting of âEighteen Arhatsâ in front of you. So itâs the real one, but what does it mean by ârealâ? Where can we find authentic artworks in this world now? Amitabha Buddha. æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼é½æ¯çè·¡ï¼ä¹é½ä¸æ¯çè·¡ãéä¸å¹ ï¼ä¼¼åéçãï¼ææ¥è±ææ§ç«ï¼å³èµ«æç» çå®éä»¿ä½ï¼éä¸å¹ ï¼æ¯çéåãï¼æåç§æé£å¹ ãç§ææ­£å¾å»æ¿ä¸­æ§èç«èµ°åºä¾ï¼éæ¯å¸«å¾äºäººå¨ç´«éå ±åä¿®å¾©çç«ï¼ é¢å¡å¤ï¼ å¸«ç¶ï¼æ¨å¥æç¦ªèªåï¼éå¯æ¯äºééå¤§ã æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼ï¼ææ¥è±ææ§ç«ï¼å³èµ«èéæç»ï¼å®éåºçå¾çä»¿ä½ï¼éä¸å¹ ï¼èæ®ç­ãå¯« çæ ï¼ä¼¼åéçã ç¾äººï¼å¦æ­¤èªªä¾ï¼å¦ä¸å¹ æ¯çè·¡åï¼ï¼æç§æææ§å¸«å¾å ©äººä¿®å¾©çç«ï¼ æ·¨ç¦¾ï¼çè·¡å¨ç´«éï¼æé§æ®ç ´ï¼æèå¾å ï¼ä¸å¿çåæ¯æï¼å°å®ä¿®å¾©ï¼ææä»æ¥å å «ç¾ æ¼¢åãå³ä¾¿æ¯çï¼åä½çºçï¼éä¸ä¸åªè£¡éæçè·¡ï¼é¿å½éä½ã(Wang and Liu 2015: 107) The play concludes with Jing-heâs above confession that the original work no longer exists due to later interference, such as restoration. However, the true message of this confession is that even if the original creative work seems out of reach, its spirit can continue to exist through methods such as continuation, restoration, imitation, adaptation, or even forgery. Regardless of which method is employed, they are all ways of transmitting culture without formal differences; the difference lies in how each brings the spirit of the original work to new artistic heights in artistic aesthetics. The Painting of 18 Lohans engages in a dialogue with the history of Taiwanese jingju, narrating the dialectical relationship between practitioners of Beijing opera and the heavy burden of the traditional Beijing opera they inherit. 90 Looking back at the cases such as Wangâs adaptation of Lu Wenlong, Guoâs The Injustice to Dou E being banned from performance, and the Contemporary Legend Theaterâs The Kingdom of Desire having once been accused of âinciting a rebellionâ (juqi zaofan èæé å), it is clear that modernized jingju productions once faced censorship and controversy. There are numerous other unrecorded cases that repeatedly expose the experience of questioning, whether it was self-questioning, from loyal but conservative jingju audiences, from new-generation literary youths who had never seen jingju, or from the Taiwanese-centric supporters who biasedly insist that jingju should not be promoted in Taiwan. All of the above-mentioned challenges for jingju practitioners are commonly shared experiences in developing Taiwanese jingju. However, beyond the jingju context, the relationship between Taiwan and jingju can also be viewed as a metaphor for how Taiwan, situated at the edge/frontier of the Chinese cultural community, perceives its relationship with its Chinese roots. Whether Taiwan is completely enveloped by China or the two entities partially overlap at a center of shared cultural and historical ties, significant differences have over time led to separate national identities. The interaction between Taiwan and jingju is not a simple case of passive acceptance or imitation, exclusion or tolerance, but rather a creative application and development of Chinese traditional culture. The presence of Taiwanese jingju challenges the hegemonic nature of tradition and Chinese identity while also expanding the definition and limitations of jingju. 2.7 Conclusion: Beijing School, Shanghai School, Taiwan School? The journey of Taiwanese jingju is one marked by tensions between preservation and innovation, between questions of authenticity and the pressures of modernity. Much like the protagonists in The Painting of 18 Lohans, who grapple with the impossibility of fully recovering an original 91 artwork, Taiwanâs jingju practitioners confront the challenge of inheriting and transforming a tradition deeply rooted in another context. The act of restoration in the play becomes a powerful metaphor for jingju practitionersâ effortsânot simply to replicate Beijingâs jingju, but to redefine it in ways that reflect Taiwanâs unique cultural and political realities. The creative evolution of Taiwanese jingju, particularly since the late twentieth century, reveals a shift away from rigid preservation toward a search for authenticity that embraces both the past and the future. While Taiwanâs jingju remains anchored in the aesthetics and cultural framework of traditional Chinese jingju, it has also forged new paths, blending innovation with preservation. This dual process, as highlighted in The Painting of 18 Lohans, demonstrates how the art form has become a site of continuity and transformation. Taiwanâs jingju practitioners, in their struggle to honor tradition, cannot help but inject their own voices, shaped by Taiwanâs distinct social, political, and historical interactions, into their performances. This ongoing dialectic is evident in how Taiwanâs jingju balances tradition and modernity and transcends the rigid definition of jingju. This is seen in GGOCâs celebrated 2013 tour of Shanghai, where the term Tai-pai å°æ´¾ (Taiwan-school) jingju was coined by reviewers, journalists, and scholars from China. Taiwanese jingju is increasingly recognized as a unique entityâone that parallels, yet diverges from, the Beijing and Shanghai schools of jingju.75 However, this acknowledgment comes with its complications. The term âTai-paiâ suggests inclusion within a Chinese-centric framework, positioning Taiwanese jingju as a subordinate branch of a larger, unified Chinese cultural identity. This raises questions about whether 75 The concepts of Jingpai 京派 (Beijing School) and Haipai 海派 (Shanghai School) originated in the early twentieth century to describe two distinct cultural and artistic approaches. Jingpai emerged as the traditionalist guardian of jingju, rooted in Beijingâs Qing Dynasty court culture and emphasizing purity, lineage, and classical aesthetics. In contrast, Haipai was born in Shanghai, a cosmopolitan hub that embraced innovation, blending traditional xiqu with modern themes and techniques to appeal to urban audiences. These terms encapsulate regional differences and the broader tension between preserving tradition and embracing modernization in jingju. 92 Taiwanese jingju can fully transcend its categorization as a derivative of mainland traditions and claim an identity of its own. Moreover, debates around âwhether or not Taiwanese jingjuâs family name is jingâ å°ç£äº¬åå°åºå§ä¸å§äº¬ expose the underlying anxieties over purity, lineage, and tradition in jingju discourse. These concerns reflect broader cultural and national identity issues in Taiwan, particularly as jingju has historically been used as a tool of Sinicization under KMT rule. For decades, promoting jingju in Taiwan marginalized local theatrical traditions such as gezaixi æ­ä»æ² (Taiwanese opera) and budaixi å¸è¢æ² (Taiwanese puppet theater), delivered in the Minnan dialect that was the mother tongue of the majority of pre-1949 Taiwanese residents.76 This cultural policy reinforced Chinese cultural dominance, aligning with the KMTâs goal of fostering a collective Chinese identity while undermining Taiwanâs indigenous cultural forms. The discourse surrounding jingju in Taiwan is thus deeply intertwined with the islandâs complex colonial and political history, shaped by processes of de-Japanization and re-Sinicization (Huang Yingzhe 2017). Yet, the success of Taiwanese jingju lies in its ability to transcend these debates. While questions of authenticity and cultural identity continue to surface, the diversity and innovation of Taiwanese jingju offer a powerful counter-narrative. By moving beyond rigid definitions of tradition, Taiwanese jingju has expanded its artistic and cultural possibilities. Like the restored painting in The Painting of 18 Lohas, Taiwanese jingju redefines authenticity not as a return to 76 During this period, the prevailing local culture in Taiwan pertained to a Han-Chinese-centric culture originating from southeastern China, particularly centered on the Minnan dialect community. This cultural perspective tended to disregard the marginalized Austronesian indigenous culture of Taiwan, which has been present on the island for over 15,000 years. 93 an unaltered original but as the creation of something newâsomething that bridges the past and present while opening avenues for the future. In this light, Taiwanese jingju represents more than a reinterpretation of Chinese jingju. It is an evolving art form that challenges the hegemony of traditional Chinese identity and expands the boundaries of what jingju can be. By engaging in this ongoing process of cultural negotiation, Taiwanese jingju carves out a space that is uniquely its ownâone that honors its shared history with Chinese jingju but confidently asserts its divergence and independence in defining its future. 94 Chapter 3: The Elusive Kunqu Masters: On the Road 3.1 The Peony Pavilion has been revived after three dreams Wang An-chi çå®ç¥, a renowned jingju and kunqu scholar and playwright, once stated, âMudan sanmeng cai huanhunâ ç¡ä¸¹ä¸å¤¢æéé­â (The Peony Pavilion has been revived after three dreams),77 suggesting that the three contemporary performances of The Peony Pavilion have contributed to the revival and recognition of kunqu å´æ² (Kun opera) in the twenty-first century. These three performances refer, first, to the inaugural professional kunqu performance in Taiwan in 1992 by Hua Wenyi è¯ææ¼ª (1941â2022); second, to the zuben è¶³æ¬ (lit., full) version of The Peony Pavilion directed by Chen Shi-zheng é³å£«ç­ (b. 1963) at Lincoln Center in New York, USA, in 1999; and third, to the qingchunban éæ¥ç (youthful version) of The Peony Pavilion produced by Kenneth Hsien-yung Pai ç½å å (b. 1937) in 2004. Following Wangâs insightful observation, I employ The Peony Pavilion, kunquâs crown jewel, to explore the contemporary revival journey of kunqu. It is worth emphasizing that The Peony Pavilion is also known as Huanhun ji éé­è¨ (The Return of the Soul), a title that evokes resurrection after a period of decline and death. Wangâs use of âhuanhunâ (soul returning/return 77 The Peony Pavilion, also known as Huanhun ji éé­è¨ (The Return of the Soul), literally means the revival of the soul, referring to the playâs happy ending where the female protagonist Du Liniang æéºå¨ returns from death to unite with the male protagonist Liu Mengmei æ³å¤¢æ¢ . Wang has mentioned this concept twice in different podcasts and later wrote it down in her recommendation for Wen Yuhangâs æº«å®èª autobiography, Mudanting wangjin qinghua ç¡ä¸¹äº­å¾ä»æ 話 (The Peony Pavilion: Stories in the Past and Present). The two podcast programs can be found for reference as follows: https://www.ic975.com/aod/%E6%89%93%E9%96%8B%E6%88%B2%E7%AE%B1%E8%AA%AA%E6%95%85%E4%BA%8B/20230120/ and https://player.soundon.fm/p/d50629c2-31e2-4a75-9dee-3f5cd0e9737b/episodes/3c4f6e4c-72b6-4d21-b162-76e6295f5d7b. (Accessed May 11th, 2023) 95 of soul) here is evidently figurative, suggesting that kunqu had once died,78 thereby necessitating its restoration and renaissance. This chapter utilizes the metaphor of resurrection to examine Taiwanâs contributions to this revival process, while noting that Taiwan is not the original homeland of kunqu. Similar to jingju (Beijing opera), kunqu arrived in Taiwan around 1949 after the retreat of the Kuomintang (KMT) to the island. However, unlike jingju, kunqu was not elevated by the KMT government as a national theater, nor was it supported by military troupes through significant protection or inheritance encouragement measures. Compared to jingju, which at one time was a popular entertainment icon pervasive in the streets and alleys, kunqu has consistently occupied a niche, that of a refined and elegant art form. It has been practiced by a small group of dedicated literati and aesthetes who engaged in it as a hobby in their daily lives. In this chapter, I will begin with two instances of Chinese kunqu mastersâ departures: one is Hua Wenyiâs 1989 tiaoji è·³æ© (lit., âjump the planeâ) defection, and the other is Wen Yuhangâs æº«å®èª 1998 participation in The Peony Pavilion, directed by Chen Shi-zheng é³å£«ç­, which was banned by the Shanghai Cultural Bureau. These two captivating departure stories will unveil the process of kunquâs encounter with and establishment in Taiwan. It is worth mentioning that the agency behind these two departures initially had no connection with Taiwan, which once again echoes the title of this dissertation, âaccidental encounter,â or as the Chinese proverb says, wuxin cha liu liu cheng yin ç¡å¿ææ³æ³æè­ (lit., unintentionally planting 78 The âdeathâ of kunqu is generally considered to have occurred when professional troupes were no longer able to sustain themselves through commercial means and were compelled to disband. In other words, the dissolution of the last documented kunqu troupe is viewed as evidence that kunqu has died once. Currently, most researchers agree that in the autumn of 1923, the Quanfuban å ¨ç¦ç­ (Quanfu Troupe) held its final performance in Changchun Lane, Suzhou, and subsequently disbanded, marking the death of kunqu. For more on the establishment and dissolution of the Quanfu Troupe, refer to Dai Lijuan 2011: 4-5 and Wu Xinlei 2000: 67-75. 96 willows, yet they grow to provide shade). As a foreign theatrical form and visitor, kunqu has had the potential to take root in Taiwan due to historical coincidences and various political events. 3.2 Encounters Initiated by Defection In July 1989, Hua Wenyi, then director of the Shanghai Kunju Tuan ä¸æµ·å´åå (Shanghai Kunju Company, SKC), along with the other members of the troupe, was in the United States as a national representative of the PRC visiting for performances. They arrived in the United States on June 5, a day after the Tiananmen Square Incident,79 and performed in multiple locations over six weeks. On July 26th, the last day of their activities, they participated in a farewell event organized by the host after their performances had concluded. However, following the farewell, a defection attempt was initiatedââOn July 26, when Hua Wenyi and others attended the farewell banquet, they claimed they were going out to purchase gifts and would return to the restaurant by 9 p.m., but they did not return and were subsequently unaccounted forâ è¯ææ¼ªç­äººä¸æå»¿å ­æ¥åå éè¡æå®´æï¼èªç¨±è¦åºéè³¼è²·ç¦®ç©ï¼æä¸ä¹ææåé¤å»³ï¼ä½ä»åæ²æåå»ï¼å ¶å¾å³ä¸è½ä¸æ.80 Such defections were not unusual in the 1980s. With Deng Xiaopingâs é§å°å¹³ rise to power and the implementation of the Reform and Opening-up policies, PRC actors, engineers, 79 The Tiananmen Square Incident in 1989 was a pro-democracy student-led movement that sought political reforms and greater personal freedoms. The violent suppression of the protests significantly undermined the CCPâs global standing, reversing the gradual improvement in international relations achieved through the Reform and Opening-up policies implemented in the 1980s. This incident resulted in severe human rights persecution, prompting various countries to undertake asylum actions to protect Chinese individuals overseas who supported freedom and democracy, including the U.S. While there is no direct evidence linking the defections of these actors to the human rights abuses, the then-concealed traumas of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976) suggest as a possible motive a desire to distance themselves from authoritarian control and ideological persecution. The Tiananmen Square Incident led to widespread international condemnation, economic sanctions, and a lasting negative perception of the CCP in the global community. 80 âYijiu wuling niandai yilaiâ in United Daily News, August 2, 1989, p. A1. 97 and personnel in the entertainment field took advantage of opportunities for study, exchange, and performance abroad. Such defections involved individuals taking the opportunity while overseas to disappear in foreign countries and apply for political asylum. Examples include prominent xiqu performers such as Qi Shufang é½æ·è³ (b. 1943), the leading martial female role actress from the Shanghai Jingju Yuan ä¸æµ·äº¬åé¢ (Shanghai Jingju Theater), Hua Wenyi from the SKC, and Pei Yanling è£´è±ç² (b. 1947), the best-known Hebei bangzi opera actor, all of whom performed disappearing acts between 1987 and 1989.81 These cases of defection were always reported overdramatically in Taiwan, where the term tiaoji was coined to characterize such behavior. For Taiwanâs ROC government, the more famous the defectors, the more politically exploitable they were. News reports often sensationalized the defectorsâ aspirations for a life in âFree Chinaâ (referring to ROC Taiwan at the time) and highlighted Taiwanâs warm reception of them. Moreover, KMT-controlled journal publishers particularly relishedâperhaps to an exaggerated extent, akin to detective novelsâreporting these defections. For the KMT government, this was an unquestionable demonstration of what they had consistently conveyed to the Taiwanese people over the past forty years: that under the control of the CCP, the people in mainland China were suffering immensely, living in poverty and compelled to seize every opportunity to escape from that dreadful, oppressive, and dangerous country.82 This type of propaganda also aimed to portray KMT-controlled Taiwan 81 A report published in the United Daily News on September 27, 1989 was titled âXiqu King Pei Yanling Vanishes! CCP Issues Urgent Decree: Art Groups or Individuals Are Strictly Forbidden to Leave the Country for Two Yearsâ æ²æ²å¤©çè£´è·ç²å¤±è¹¤äº! ä¸­å ±ç·æ¥éä»¤ï¼èè¡åé«æåäººï¼äºå¹´å §å´ç¦åºå. It mentioned that âIn light of the continuous defections of xiqu elites, CCP authorities have informed all national art groups and individuals of a travel ban on international performances and visits lasting at least two years, intensified political indoctrination courses, and strict controlling of all activities.â å¤§é¸æ¹é¢éæ¼æ¥é£ä¸æ·çæ²æ²ç²¾è±éäº¡äºä»¶ï¼å·²éç¥å ¨åèè¡åé«ãåäººç¦æ­¢åºåæ¼åºè¨ªåï¼ç¦ä»¤çºæè³å°å ©å¹´ï¼å ¨åå å¼·æ¿æ²»ææ³èª²ç¨ï¼å´æ ¼ç®¡å¶åé æ´»å. 82 The slogan âTiantang wang Tai[wan], Diyu wang Zhong[guo]â å¤©å å¾å°ï¼å°çå¾ä¸­ (Heaven to Taiwan, Hell to China) was the central theme of the Chiang Familyâs forty-year rule in Taiwan, continuously indoctrinating 98 across the Taiwan Strait as enlightened and free, with its people living in peace and prosperityâwhich, of course, was also a deceptive and misleading narrative. The defection of Hua Wenyi, the âEmpress of Kunquâ (kunqu huanghou å´æ²çå) and âLittle Mei Lanfangâ (xiao Mei Lanfang å°æ¢ è­è³), naturally provided the ROC-controlled Lianhe bao è¯åå ± (United Daily News) with substantial leeway in their coverage. Starting the day after the incident, there were almost daily reports about the eventâon front pages rather than the arts and culture sectionsâindicating that the newspapers treated this as an important political event. Below are some of the more prominent headlines that appeared for several days after the event: âShanghai Kunqu Company Members Defect?â ä¸æµ·å´ååå¡åéï¼ (1989/7/28) âJunior Mei Lanfang Goes Missing, Shocking the Xiqu Communityâ å°æ¢ è­è³å¤±è¹¤ æ²æ²çå¤§éæ¼ (1989/7/31) âThe Largest Scale since the 1950sâEight PRCâs Artists Flee to Freedom in Americaâ 1950å¹´ä»£ä»¥ä¾è¦æ¨¡æå¤§çä¸æ¬¡ å «åå¤§é¸èäººå¨ç¾æå¥èªç± (1989/8/2) âPersonnel Files on the Kunqu Actors Fleeing to Freedomâ æå¥èªç±å´æ²æ¼å¡æªæ¡ (1989/8/2) âTTV Plans to Seize the Momentum, Fast-Tracking Approval for Broadcast [of Kunqu Performance]â å°è¦æ¬è¶ç±æ¨åº ç«ééå¯© (1989/8/3) âSplit into Four Groups to Escape, Extraordinary Twists and Turnsâ åæ¹åé ­éè«ï¼æ²æé¢å¥ (1989/8/3) âXinxiang [New Aspect] Decides to Invite Hua Wenyi to Visit ROCâ æ°è±¡æ±ºéè¯ææ¼ªç­è¨ªè¯ (1989/8/3) âThe Leading Kunqu Dan Actress in Chinaâ å¤§é¸åå£ å´æ²ç¬¬ä¸åæ¦ (1989/8/13) âHua Wenyiâs Daring Pursuitâ è¯ææ¼ªçåéªè¿½æ± (1989/8/13) âGu Tiehua Says: If We Extend Our Hands, Hua Wenyi Would Come to Taiwanâ é¡§éµè¯èªªï¼åªè¦æåä¼¸åºéæï¼è¯ææ¼ªæè©²æä¾å° (1989/8/28) âStill Illegal, Hiding in the US, Daring Not to Show Facesâ èº«ä»½è¿ä»ä»æ¯éæ³ æ»¯ç¾é±å¿ä¸æ¢é²é¢ (1989/9/1) âHua Wenyi and Others in a Precarious Situationâ è¯ææ¼ªç­äººèå¢å ªæ (1989/9/5) Taiwanese compatriots (mainly primary and middle school students). In the annual ROC National Day speech on October 10th, the national leaders consistently reiterated the mission of âSaving millions of compatriots on the mainland from deep waters and burning firesâ æ¯æååè¬è¬å¤§é¸åèæ¼æ°´æ·±ç«ç±ä¹ä¸­. Additionally, at the time, in all elementary school textbooks, there was a lesson titled Tiantang yu Diyu å¤©å èå°ç (Heaven and Hell), which drilled home the KMTâs nationalistic discourse. 99 âKunqu Artist Hua Wenyi Starts from Scratch in the USâ å´æ²èäººè¯ææ¼ªå¿å± ç¾åç½æèµ·å®¶ (1989/12/29) âRescuing Traditional Culture Lost Overseasâ æ¶ææµå¤±æµ·å¤å³çµ±æå (1990/1/13) These headlines not only reflect Hua Wenyiâs defection and the swift framing of her escape as âfleeing to freedom,â but more importantly, they underscore what âFree Chinaâ could do for her. Consequently, the Xinxiang æ°è±¡ (New Aspect Creatives) Foundationâone of Taiwanâs most significant cultural and educational foundationsâimmediately issued a statement: âWe will invite them to perform in Taiwan as soon as they officially receive asylum [from the U.S.]â å¨ä»åç²è´ï¼ç¾åçï¼æ­£å¼åºè­·å¾ï¼å°ç«å»éä»åä¾å°æ¼åº.83 At the same time, Taishi å°è¦ (Taiwan Television Enterprise, TTV), one of only three TV channels at the time, announced it would broadcast a VHS tape of the SKCâs performance of Changshengdian é·çæ®¿ (The Palace of Eternal Life), led by Hua Wenyi and recorded in Tokyo, which was acquired from the Japan Broadcasting Company NHK. This was an unprecedented moveâprior to this, no television program had ever aired a recording of kunqu. These politically charged and sensational news reports have further mythologized Hua Wenyiâs decision to leave China. To her last day, April 13th, 2022, Hua Wenyi never publicly discussed the reasons for her defectionâand due to her death, we may never have the chance to know the answerâbut these plot-driven and dramatic narratives have gradually built up her legendary status.84 83 United Daily News, August 3, 1989, page 28. 84 Perhaps one of the closest answers we have today comes from Zhou Shaolin å¨å°éº, the son of Peking opera master Zhou Xinfang å¨ä¿¡è³, who had sheltered Hua Wenyi in the United States. In a contemporaneous interview with the United Daily News, he revealed that Hua Wenyi had almost believed she would not be able to escape, mainly since, prior to her departure, four male troupe members had deserted first. While the troupe was urgently assembling to visit the CCPâs âillegitimateâ embassy, Hua Wenyi took the opportunity to escape spontaneously a 100 Almost three years later, in October 1992, with Taiwanese audiences eagerly awaiting, Hua Wenyi finally arrived in Taiwan and performed selected scenes from The Peony Pavilion. Contrary to earlier announcements by the private Xinxiang Foundation, the invitation and performance were initiated by the artistic director of the National Theater and Concert Hall Hu Yaoheng è¡èæ and were organized and hosted by the highest representative of the state-owned theater organization, Guoli Zhongzheng Wenhua Zhongxin åç«ä¸­æ­£æåä¸­å¿ (The National Chiang Kai-shek Cultural Centre) from October 3rd to 7th.85 The performance adopted the seven-act version by the Shanghai Kunqu Company (SKC), adapted by Lu Jianzhiï§å ¼ä¹ and Liu Mingjin ï§æä» in 1982,86 including: Guidian xunnü é¨å¢è¨å¥³ (The Schoolroom and Admonishing the Daughter), Youyuan jingmeng éåé©å¤¢ (Wandering in the Garden, Startled by a Dream), Xunmeng qingshang å°å¤¢æ 殤 (Pursuing the Dream and Keening),87 Qinghun yupan æ é­éå¤ (Infernal Judgement), Fang yuan shi hua è¨ªåæ¾ç« (Visiting the Garden and day earlier than the planned departure time. Zhou Shaolin expressed deep sentiments regarding Hua Wenyiâs defection, noting that the CCP is currently overwhelmed in political and economic spheres and that traditional arts and culture are not only severely impacted but also face the threat of decline and extinction due to rapid societal changes. Setting aside political factors, both Zhou and Hua Wenyi share a common sorrow regarding their artistic endeavors, particularly considering the mainland's current situationâwhere there is no hope in life and no prospects for artistic careers. Hua Wenyi preferred to travel abroad, pursuing a life of freedom, dignity, and self-respect, even if it meant relying on basic labor. è¯ææ¼ªåè¨´å¨å°éºå¤«å©¦ï¼ç¶æå¹¾ä¹ä»¥çºèµ°ä¸æäºï¼å°¤å ¶æ¯å¨å¥¹è¡åä¹åï¼å¿½ç¶æååç·åå¡å è¡è«éï¼å¥¹æ¯å¨åå¡ç·æ¥éåèµ´ä¸­å ±å½ä½¿é¤¨éä¸­ï¼è¨æè¶ç©ºè«éï¼æ¯é è¨è«éçæéææ©äºä¸å¤©ãå¨å°éºå°è¯ææ¼ªäºä»¶ç¸ç¶ææ ¨ï¼ä»æåºï¼ä¸­å ±ç®åå¨æ¿æ²»ç¶æ¿ä¸èªé¡§ä¸æï¼å³çµ±èè¡æåä¸ä½åå°å¼·ççè¡æï¼åæå æä»£çå¿«éè½è®ï¼å·²é¢è¨äºè¡°äº¡æ²è½çå±æ©ãæéæ¿æ²»ä¸å ç´ ä¸è«ï¼è¯ææ¼ªèä»å°æ¼èªå·±å¾äºçèè¡ï¼é½æç¸åçæ²åï¼å°¤å ¶å¤§é¸çç¾æ³ï¼çæ´»ä¸æ²æå¸æï¼èè¡äºæ¥­æ²æé æ¯ï¼è¯ææ¼ªå¯§å¯é èµ´ç°éï¼æèèæåºæ¬çååï¼è¿½æ±èªç±ãå°å´ãæèªæççæ´»ã(United Daily News, 1989/12/29) 85 The National Chiang Kai-shek Cultural Center was initially established in 1975 following the death of President Chiang Kai-shek (1887-1975). It was created to commemorate him through the construction of three significant buildings: the Chiang Kai-shek Memorial Hall ä¸­æ­£ç´å¿µå , the National Theater (formerly the âGuoju Theaterâ ååé¢), and the National Concert Hall é³æ¨å»³. After multiple organizational restructurings, the center transitioned into a foundation in 2004, formally severing its financial dependence on the state. In 2014, it was renamed the National Theater and Concert Hall åå®¶å ©å»³é¢, as part of Taiwanâs broader efforts to promote transitional justice. 86 Cao Yiæ¹æ¡, âClaiming to Be the Complete Peony Pavilion Yet Only Performing Seven Actsèç¨±å ¨æ¬éå ¨æ¬ç¡ä¸¹äº­ å ¶å¯¦åªæ¼ä¸é½£æå­æ²,â United Daily News. March 26, 1992. 87 The excerpt condensed Xunmeng å°å¤¢ (Pursuing the Dream), Xiezhen å¯«ç (The Portrait), and Lihun é¢é­ (The Departed Soul) into a single act, which is a less common way of performance. 101 Recovering the Painting), Jiaohua youyu å«ç«å¹½é (Calling to the Portrait and Union in the Shades), and Huisheng mengyuan åçå¤¢å (Resurrection and Reunion).88 The final excerpt of this production is particularly worth mentioning. This scene features a less common zhezixi (excerpted performance) style and reflects an early conceptualization of the xiao quanben å°å ¨æ¬ (small full-length) approach. Although the term xiao quanben had not yet emerged at the time, the act demonstrates a deliberate focus on narrative coherence and structural completeness, which was not prioritized in the traditional practice of the acting-centric kunqu. Rather than abruptly ending the story at Huisheng åç (Resurrection), the production ingeniously incorporated elements from Yingkao ç¡¬æ· (Interrogation Under the Rod) and other scenes, rewriting it as âResurrection and Reunion.â Instead of bringing Du Bao æå¯¶, the father of Du Liniang, back on stage, the revised scene featured Liu Mengmei digging up Du Liniangâs grave with a hoe to rescue her. Upon reviving Du Liniang, the tutor Chen Zuiliang and others, alerted by the commotion, arrived to stop him and attempted to send Liu Mengmei to the authorities. However, Liu Mengmei remained resolute and pressed forward. At that moment, the fragrance of flowers filled the air, the tomb burst open, and Du Liniang returned to life, allowing the two to fulfill their beautiful union. This adaptation not only amplified Tang Xianzuâs original thematic intent but also proved highly effective in handling dramatic conflict. This approach, designed to provide the audience with a clear and cohesive resolution, was also a staging choice that first appeared in the 1992 version of the performance. 88 The translations of the excerptsâ titles heavily references Catherine Swatekâs Peony Pavilion Onstage (2002: 261â284. 102 This clear narrative development and cohesive storytelling, with its emphasis on continuity and resolution, might be referred to as a xiao quanben (small full-length version), which I argue is a crucial element in the contemporary revival of kunqu. This is largely because the traditional length of kunqu performances, which are adapted from lengthy southern dramas (chuanqi å³å¥, literally âtransmission of marvelsâ) written in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, is relatively unsuitable for modern theatrical productions. For instance, The Peony Pavilion comprises fifty-five scenes and 436 arias, which would require several days to perform. Even during the Ming Dynasty, when kunqu was at the height of its popularity, most chuanqi scripts were not performed in their entirety. While chuanqi functioned primarily as a written literary genre intended for reading and circulation, kunqu emerged as one of its primary theatrical forms, shaping its performance conventions. More often, due to factors such as the performer-centered development of the art form and the circulation of specific stories, only certain zhezixi æå­ (excerpted scenes) were regularly performed as stand-alone acts. However, appreciating these fragmented performances without a clear beginning or end required significant cultural literacy. First, the audience needed to be so familiar with the characters that beginning in medias res would not hinder their understanding of the plot. Additionally, the primary focus of such performances was on the actorsâ skillsâcentering on singing and physical movementsârather than the story or narrative structure, which modern audiences are more accustomed to. Although this was the first time professional kunqu actors officially performed kunqu on stage in Taiwan, Taiwan was not merely a platform providing the venue for the performance. Among the cast, only two actors could be considered professional kunqu performers: Hua 103 Wenyi, who played the female lead Du Liniang æéºå¨, and Shi Jiehua å²çµè¯, another former member of the SKC who had also defected and been living in New York for many years, who played the role of Chunxiang æ¥é¦, Liniangâs maid. The other roles were supported by Taiwanese jingju actors, including Gao Huilan é«èè­, a jingju actress playing the male lead Liu Mengmei æ³å¤¢æ¢ ; Ye Furun èå¾©æ½¤, a laosheng actor playing Chen Zuiliang é³æè¯; and Zhu Minling æ±æ°ç², a huadan actress playing Shi Daogu ç³éå§.89 What is significant, however, is the creative collaboration that emerged in Taiwan, from script adaptation to stage design, which marked a unique encounter between Taiwan and kunqu. This so-called traditional kunqu performance also enlisted Nie Guangyan è¶å ç,90 a modern theater stage and lighting designer, to create the lighting and set design. Additionally, it introduced an unprecedented element in kunqu: a dance choreographer Lin Xiuwei æç§å. This choreography was primarily showcased in the scene Youyuan éå (Wandering in the Garden), featuring a dance sequence where the Flower God extols the tender love between Du Liniang and Liu Mengmei. While its surface appearance was traditional, the productionâs conceptual framework was rooted in the aesthetics of modern theater to present this rendition of The Peony Pavilion. The successful staging of The Peony Pavilion with only two kunqu actresses in the cast relied heavily on the involvement of many jingju actors from Taiwan. Jingju actors performing kunqu is not uncommon, a practice that dates back to the Qing Dynasty. Theater critics often use 89 See Wu Xinlei 2004: 59-68. 90 Nie Guangyan è¶å ç (b. 1933) is a prominent figure in Taiwanese theater, known for his innovative lighting and stage design that integrates modern theatrical aesthetics with traditional performance forms. After graduating from Carnegie Mellon University in the United States, Nie returned to Taiwan in 1976 and began his career in theater. He introduced advanced concepts in stagecraft and lighting to Taiwanâs theater scene, significantly influencing its modernization. His work bridges the gap between traditional and contemporary performance practices, making him a key contributor to the evolution of Taiwanese theater production. 104 the phrase wenwu kunluan budang ææ­¦æäºä¸æ (proficient in civil, martial, kunqu, and other xiqu forms without limitation) to describe actors adept at performing a wide variety of genres, styles, and roles. However, while jingju actors occasionally perform kunqu excerpts within jingju programming, this practice is often rooted in a jingju-centric perspective. Such performances aim to showcase the actorâs versatility and abilities as a jingju performer, rather than treating jingju and kunqu as two equally significant genres in which they are proficient. For instance, the renowned jingju artist Mei Lanfang performed numerous kunqu excerpts, including the well-known Cihu åºè (Assassinating the Tiger General) and Youyuan jingmeng éåé©å¤¢ (Wandering in the Garden, Startled by a Dream) following the victory in the Anti-Japanese War in 1945. These performances, suggested by Yu Zhenfei ä¿æ¯é£ (1902-1993), marked his return to the stage after growing a mustache in protest and refusing to perform for the Japanese during their occupation. Nevertheless, despite his remarkable skill in kunqu excerpts, no one would ever call Mei Lanfang a kunqu master. 91 However, the practice of Taiwanese jingju actors learning kunqu does not entirely fit within the aforementioned framework. To understand this phenomenon, one must begin with the story of the Kunqu Chuanxi Ban å´æ²å³ç¿ç­ (Kunqu Classes for Transmission and Training, hereafter KCB). KCB is a name with a rich history. This phrase closely resembles Kunju 91 As evidenced by the fact that the jingju master Mei Lanfang also performed kunqu, the jingju stage occasionally featured kunqu performances to showcase the versatile skills of the actors. This comes from my previous job as an assistant editor at the GuoGuang Opera Company. I interviewed thirty-one actors and wrote brief introductions for them, which were used in the performance programs. During these interviews, they discussed their initiation into acting, their training processes, their mentors, and the plays they excel in performing. In our conversation, these jingju performers revealed that the kunqu repertoire often served as kaimeng xi éèæ² (introductory plays) for actorsâ training, such as Xiashan ä¸å±± (Escaping from the Mountain) and Sifanæå¡ (Longing for Worldly Pleasures). Yet, when jingju actors performed kunqu, their renditions should not be conflated with those of specialized kunqu professionals. Critical reviews, including the most professional and strict critics in Guoju yuekan ååæå (National Theater Monthly), tended to encourage the diversity of the actorsâ repertoire rather than subjecting their kunqu performances to the scrutiny reserved for professional kunqu showcases. 105 Chuanxi Suo å´åå³ç¿æ (Kunqu Academy for Transmission and Training, hereafter KCS),92 inevitably recalling the history associated with kunqu initial decline in the 1920s. In the early years of the Republic of China, the development of kunqu in the Suzhou area, the most popular area of kunqu, was in steep decline, with only the Quanfu Ban å ¨ç¦ç­ (Quanfu Troupe) remaining of the four major kunqu troupes. In the autumn of 1923, the Quanfu Troupe performed its last show in Changchun Alley in Suzhou before disbanding shortly after. Cheng Xiting ç¨è¥¿äº­, a renowned male role actor, committed suicide by hanging at the Suzhou Laolang Temple, while the famed female role performer Xu Jinhuå¾éè died beside a trash can in a Shanghai alleyway.93 The disbandment of the Quanfu Troupe was seen as the âdeathâ of kunqu. However, a group of literati businessmen refused to accept the demise of kunqu, and from 1921 to 1927 in Suzhou, they organized an educational institution to revive kunqu, known as the âKunju Chuanxi Suo.â The students cultivated by this institute, due to the incorporation of the character âChuanâå³ (transmitting) into their stage names during their apprenticeship, were later referred to as the Chuanzi bei å³å­è¼© (Chuan Generation, chuan literally means inheriting and/or legendary). This included individuals such as Gu Chuanjie é¡§å³ç (1910â1965), Shen Chuanzhi æ²å³è· (1906â1994), Zhu Chuanming æ±å³è (1909â1974), and Zhou Chuanying å¨å³ç (1912â1988), who later became legendary kunqu artists. KCS, as the name implies, has become the most crucial institution for the revival and heritage of kunqu. In 1991, inspired by the earlier KCS, the Kunqu Chuanxi Ban was established in Taiwan. Operating through six sessions until 2000, this program became a pivotal initiative for promoting 92 For more about the history of the Academy for Transmission and Training, see Lam, 2022: 55-62. 93 Yunhe Zhang (1986). âArgosies of wonder on the rivers and lakes: Memories of the Quanfu Troupe,â translated and annotated by Lindy Li Mark, CHINOPERL Papers 14 (1986): 77-95. https://doi.org/10.1179/chi.1986.14.1.77 106 professional kunqu performance in Taiwan. Scholars led by Zeng Yong-yi æ¾æ°¸ç¾© (1941â2022) and Hong Weizhu æ´ªæå© (b. 1943) worked diligently to research kunqu, and among their many endeavors, the establishment of KCB stands out as the most influential, its significance enduring into the present day. KCB invited a substantial number of professional kunqu performers from China to teach both Taiwanese kunqu enthusiasts with prior training experience and professional jingju actors.94 Many of these instructors were distinguished Plum Blossom Award winners,95 widely recognized as the finest kunqu performers of their generation. This elite group included, though was not limited to, masters such as Hua Wenyi, Liang Guyinæ¢è°·é³, Yue Meitiå²³ç¾ç·¹, Ji Zhenhuaè¨éè¯, Wang Fengmei çé³³æ¢ , Zhou Zhigang å¨å¿å, Zhang Xunpeng 張洵彭, Shi Xiaomeiç³å°æ¢ , and Cheng Zhixiongæå¿é.96 These performers, affectionately nicknamed âpandasâ because of their rarity and unique value, had been largely overlooked in mainland China at the time. Yet when they came to Taiwan, they met a community eager to learn from them. For Taiwanese jingju performers, the opportunity to study kunquâan art form then considered more refined than jingjuâoffered a means to transcend the limitations they had faced while training in jingju, which often involved learning from recordings rather than from eminent masters in person. Studying kunqu thus represented an elevated path to improving their craft. 94 The first three sessions primarily catered to the general public, offering singing classes and flute classes, with division into beginner and advanced levels according to proficiency. Beginning with the fourth session in 1996, the Kunqu Yeyu Jutuan Yu Shizi Peiyang Xiaozu å´æ²æ¥­é¤ååèå¸«è³å¹é¤å°çµ (Kunqu Amateur Troupe and Teacher Training Group, also known as Yisheng Ban èçç­ [Artist Class, mostly jingju artists]) was established. 95 The Plum Blossom Award æ¢ è±ç (Meihua Jiang) is among the most prestigious honors in Chinese traditional theater, established in 1983 by the China Theater Association. It recognizes outstanding performers of xiqu for their artistic excellence and contributions to preserving and promoting this cultural heritage. The award encourages innovation within traditional art forms while maintaining their historical integrity. More infomation can be found at https://www.chinatheater.org.cn/pjbj/zgxjmhj/jj_6539/201802/t20180211_396418.html 96 See National Centre for Traditional Artsâ digital archives webpages, https://collections.ncfta.gov.tw/pages/list/proj_items.aspx?id=12199603# 107 Moreover, due to grants obtained by the scholars who organized KCB, selected students not only studied free of charge but also received a monthly stipend from the government as an incentive to continue their training. This sense of mutual reinforcement was palpable. Although the Taiwanese students were still novices in terms of kunqu technique, they offered these Chinaâs âpanda-likeâ kunqu mastersâcherished experts who had long felt overlookedâa profound sense of security and respect. From partial performance records and monthly logs in the Zhongguo xiqu nianjian ä¸­åæ²åå¹´é (Theater Yearbook of China), one can glimpse the frustration and sense of unfulfillment that kunqu performers experienced at the time. For instance, in 1989, the Beifang Kunqu Juyuan åæ¹ææ²åé¢ (Northern Kunqu Opera Theater) staged only three performances for the entire year, while The China National Beijing Opera Theater presented 230 performances in the same period (Du Gao 1991: 271-330). Furthermore, after the initial encounters between Taiwanese students and kunqu masters, many avid learners willingly paid high hourly rates for one-on-one lessons. Considering the significant economic disparity between Taiwan and China at the time, the teaching stipendsâboth official and privateâwere far higher than what these kunqu masters could have earned at home. One striking example lies with the Zhejiang Kunqu Companyâs performer Wang Fengmei çé³³æ¢ . Prior to 1991, despite her remarkable skill, she had never accepted any apprentices. Unexpectedly, her very first pupil turned out to be a Taiwanese kunqu enthusiast, Vivian Lee æè, who, despite having only a limited foundation in kunqu, possessed an unwavering passion for the art form. Such individual cases exemplify how the KCB and related exchanges not only raised the profile of kunqu in Taiwan but also offered unprecedented professional and economic opportunities for kunqu performers from China. 108 Though still in a nascent stage at the time, these developments helped lay the groundwork for later performances of The Peony Pavilion and other productions in Taiwan, where local jingju performers could share the stage with kunqu masters. In this manner, the KCB played a crucial role in forging a deeper connection between Taiwanese performers and the venerable tradition of kunqu. The reason that the KCB was able to secure such a prestigious lineup of instructors dates back to the 1990âs kunqu zhilü å´æ²ä¹æ (Kunqu Journey). In July of that year, with martial law lifted and cross-strait travel restrictions loosened, kunqu enthusiast Jia Xinyuan è³é¦¨åorganized the Kunqu Journey, gathering enthusiasts to watch kunqu performances in Shanghai. Accompanying him were members of the Zhonghua Wenhua Jijin Hui ä¸­è¯æååºéæ (Chinese Culture Foundation), including directors Zeng Yong-yi and Hong Weizhu. Over the course of five nights, the group watched nearly twenty plays featuring masterpieces from various role types. Zeng later wrote in the preface of Kunqu Anthology about their experience during the journey: It was my first encounter with such an exquisitely ancient form of stage art. Overwhelmed with admiration, we discussed with members of the Shanghai Kunqu Company during meals. Several top-notch actors, winners of the Plum Blossom Award, mentioned they were nearly fifty years old, their artistry at a personal peak, with only decline ahead as no breakthroughs or improvements seemed possible. Their artistic capabilities, unlike exhibits in a museum, could only be preserved through videotapingâa sad fact given the lack of plans and funding, leaving us in helpless regret. æç¬¬ä¸æ¬¡çå°å¦æ­¤å¤é åªç¾çèå°èè¡ãå¨æ¿è³æä½©ä¹é¤ï¹æåå¨ç­µå¸­éèä¸å´çæå¡åº§è«ãå ¶ä¸­å¥½å¹¾ä½å¾éãæ¢ è±çãçä¸ç´æ¼å¡ï¹é½èªªå·²å¹´è¿åç¾ï¹èè¡å·²å°åäººé é»ï¹å¾å¾åªæãæ¯æ³æä¸ãï¹ä¸å¯è½åæçªç ´åæåãèä»åçèè½ç¡æ³ååç©é¤¨ä¸­çå±åï¹ä¸å¾å·²åªè½éå½±ä¿å­ï¹å¯æè¨ç«æªæ¬ãç¶è²»ç¡èï¹å¾åç¡å¥ã97 97 This passage is from the preface to an interview in Kunqu Anthology, quoted from the website of the Chinese Folk Art Foundation, http://www.fork.org.tw/20 (accessed March 28, 2024). 109 Upon returning to Taiwan, Zeng and Hong promptly embarked on four initiatives: establishing KCB, a kunqu transmission and training program, kunqu video recording project,98 the establishment of the Xiqu Yanjiu Shi æ²æ²ç 究室 (Xiqu Research Lab) led by Hong Weizhu in 1992 at National Central University,99 and the publishing of Kunqu cidian å´æ²è¾­å ¸ (Kunqu Dictionary). 98 The video recording project was hosted by Zeng and Hong in Taiwan. The first phase was completed in June 1992. This included forty performances by the Shanghai Kunqu Company, fifteen by the Zhejiang Kunqu Company, and eight demonstration performances by Mr. Shen Chuanzhi æ²å³è·, the only remaining Chuan generation kunqu master from the Suzhou KCS, totaling sixty-three performances across twenty-nine plays. The second phase of the project began in 1995, recording representative plays from the Jiangsu Provincial Kunqu Company, Shanghai Kunqu Company, Zhejiang Kunqu Company, Hunan Kunqu Company, and Northern Kunqu Theaterâa total of seventy-two performances across forty-five plays. The project utilized three cameras and included editing, accompanied by subtitles and plot explanations, making the videos suitable for viewing, teaching, and research. This was exceedingly difficult to pull off. Zeng mentioned the recording process in the preface to the second volume of Kunqu Anthology, âBoth recording sessions were challenging, but compared to the beginning difficulties of the first project, this second time involved more traveling challenges [â¦] The six major Kunqu Companies are scattered far across China; the journeys were long and in cold winter. To save expenses, we spent nights in cars or trains. At each location, we recorded from the afternoon until deep into the night. After twelve days, all staff members returned sick. Despite the exhaustion, our spirits were high because we had done meaningful and valuable work for the artistic culture of our country.â The first phase of the video recording project began at the early stages of the âZhongguo jingju yinpeixiang jingcui ä¸­åäº¬åé³é åç²¾ç²¹â (Selected Classics of Chinese Beijing Opera Video Matching Audio, 1985-2007) project, the very first systematic recording project for restoring xiqu arts in China. It was at a time when this kind of recording project was not common, let alone performances staged exclusively for recording in a closed-door setting. In my interview with Vivian Wei, Wang Fenmeiâs first pupil and the executive secretary of the event, she mentioned the technological gap between the two sides at the time. For instance, as she captured the precious interactions between actors and audience members using a handheld V8 camera, the Chinese students hosting them were fascinated by the V8 device as that was the first time they saw it, rather than the contents the actors shared. The second phase of the recording project, following the completion of the KCB sessional training, included another kunqu journey as a treat for the students who also served as audience members in these staged-specifically-for-recording performances. These two phases of recording efforts captured one hundred thirty-five exquisite kunqu performances, constituting the most comprehensive video collection of kunqu to date, mostly featuring the best-known plays of Chinaâs six major Kunqu Companies. This achievement was made possible through the combined efforts of Taiwanâs civil society, government subsidies, and the passion of kunqu enthusiasts. 99 It serves as the research center conducting the collection, organization, and research investigation of xiqu artifacts and archives with the primary focus on kunqu. For years, it has hosted numerous kunqu conferences, compiled the Kunqu Dictionary, and published interviews with kunqu artists and scholars. To provide more opportunities for promoting its precious collections and historical archives, a Kunqu Museum was established in 2017 under the Xiqu Research Lab. Although its scale is not large compared to professional museums, its collection is extremely unique, including kunqu mastersâ calligraphy and paintings, hand-copied scores, and costumes donated by kunqu masters (Sun 2002: 78-80). The museum features permanent exhibitions on âThe History of Kunquâ and âKunqu in Taiwan,â as well as on âThe Beauty of Kunqu.â The special exhibition area hosts two new exhibitions each year, and the stage area is used for small performances and educational outreach by the Kunqu Museum. Together with the Xiqu Research Lab, the Kunqu Museum has become a major repository for Taiwanâs kunqu archives. To sum up, before 1949, Taiwan had almost no kunqu performances, no kunqu artists, and no tradition of kunqu. Yet, within fifty yearsâalong with the kunqu video recording projectâit has become the place with the most comprehensive preservation of kunqu materials. 110 Building on the momentum generated by the 1992 performance of The Peony Pavilion, contemporary interpretations of traditional kunqu continued to flourish within the Taiwanese theatrical sphere. Five years later, in May 1997, Hua Wenyiâthen based in the United Statesâwas invited back to Taiwan. Together with her former co-star, the Taiwanese jingju female actor Gao Huilan, who had portrayed Liu Mengmei in the 1992 production, she presented Chaitou Feng: Lu You yu Tang Wan éµé ­é³³ï¼é¸æ¸¸èåå© (The Phoenix Hairpin: The Story of Lu You and Tang Wan) at the National Theater in Taipei. Over three consecutive days, from May 9 to 11, the performancesâhosted by the National Chiang Kai-shek Cultural Center and co-produced with the National GuoGuang Opera Companyâwere met with tremendous acclaim. The creative team included Artistic Director Gong Minè²¢æ, Directors Shen Bin ï¥²æ and Zhu Jinrongæ±é¦æ¦®, Playwright Zheng Shifengé­ï¥³é¢¨, Composer Xin Qinghuaè¾æ¸ è¯, Stage and Lighting Designer Nie Guangyan, and Music Director Sun Liyanå­«ï§·è¨. This moment also marked the first time the GuoGuang Opera Company, a jingju troupe, produced a modernized kunqu production. It is also worth mentioning that extensive use of backstage singing was employed in both The Peony Pavilion and The Phoenix Hairpin: The Story of Lu You and Tang Wan, perhaps due to the need for further improvement in the kunqu vocal skills of Taiwanese actors. Various techniques were creatively used to adapt originally non-choral qupai æ²ç (melodic patterns) into backstage choral arrangements. Occasionally, the audience could hear backstage choral Kunqu cidian å´æ²è¾­å ¸ (Kunqu Dictionary, first edition 2002, revised edition 2006) is one of the most significant research achievements of Xiqu Research Lab. While compiling the dictionary, Hong Weizhu led the labâs students in organizing research materials related to kunqu. They also invited scholars from Beijing, Shanghai, the United States, Japan, and other places to contribute, resulting in the creation of the Kunqu yanjiu ziliao suoyin å´æ²ç ç©¶è³æç´¢å¼ (Index of Kunqu Research Materials, 2002). Additionally, after interviewing over one hundred kunqu artists, scholars, and enthusiasts, they compiled the Kunqu yanyijia, qujia ji xuezhe fangwenlu å´æ²æ¼èå®¶ãæ²å®¶åå­¸è è¨ªåé (Record of Interviews with Kunqu Artists, Musicians and Scholars). 111 voices interwoven with dan vocal piecesâsuch as through alternating lines of the danâs lyrics, extracting complete phrases to match new melodies, or even directly transforming dan solo qupai into backstage choruses. Overall, the performance incorporated not only the commonly seen onstage singing but also a significant amount of backstage choral arrangements. Notably, it also featured backstage soprano solos performed in the style of Western operatic singing, further diversifying the vocal presentation. 3.3 The Best Actors are in China, and the Best Audience is in Taiwan The success of Hua Wenyiâs 1992 performance was not limited to its achievements on stage. More importantly, and more influentially, its success stemmed from offstage factors: a full house of spectators, overwhelmingly positive reviews, and highly effective publicity. However, kunqu is not an easily appreciated form of xiqu by any measure. It is known as yangchun baixue é½æ¥ç½éª (caviar to the general, highbrow art). Even during its most prosperous period in the Ming Dynasty, kunqu was not universally accessible to audiences. Its elegant diction, delicate emotions, long vocal segments, and slow rhythms represent barriers to appreciation that require study to overcome. Why, then, when jingju lost its status as the leading form of popular entertainment in Taiwan, could kunqu experience a counter-rise and still attract packed theaters? Firstly, the rarity of kunqu made it a precious commodity; since kunqu performances were nearly nonexistent in Taiwan, they became a novelty.100 Secondly, the serialized defection stories of Hua Wenyi, 100 In fact, kunqiangæè  (the singing style of kunqu) had appeared in Taiwanâs folk theatrical events even before 1949. The singing style of kunquâs tunes was incorporated into common theatrical performances or ceremonial events in performances of jingju and beiguan åç®¡ (a xiqu genre accompanied mainly by northern wind instruments). But it rarely existed as an independent genre and there was never a professional kunqu troupe that performed in Taiwan until 1992. More information about kunqiang in Taiwanâs history can be gleaned from Tsai 112 published in newspapers frequently during the first seven months of 1992 and lasting three years, sparked curiosity about this daring high-profile figure who escaped CCP control, even among those unfamiliar with kunqu. Lastly, and most importantly, the passionate promotion of kunqu by amateur artists who had followed the KMT to Taiwan played a crucial role in reviving and sustaining this art form. As Lin Chia-yi æä½³å has pointed out, âThe establishment of kunqu in Taiwan owes much to scholars and predecessors from China [at around 1949] who either taught kunqu at universities or organized kunqu gatherings due to their interestâ å´æ²å¨èºç£çææ ¹ï¼å¯¦æè³´å¤§é¸ä¾èºçå­¸è åæ²ååè¼©ï¼æå¨å¤§å­¸è¬ææ²å­¸ï¼æå èè¶£ç±è¾¦æ²æâ (2014: 99). To some degree, the development of kunqu in Taiwan can be viewed as inheriting the tradition of kunqu since the Ming Dynasty, emphasizing the active involvement of literati kunqu aficionados in its advancement (Lin 2018).101 However, what sets it apart significantly is the complete absence of participation by professional kunqu performers during this developmental phase in Taiwan.102 Especially from the 1940s to the early 1990s, these literati kunqu aficionados could be considered the sole players in Taiwanâs kunqu world until 1992. The four most significant contributors to regular gatherings for practicing kunqu and the promotion of kunqu in secondary schools were Hsu Yen-chih å¾çä¹ (1898-1989) and Chang Shan-hsiang å¼µåè (1908-1980) from Taipei Shi Kunqu Tongqi å°åå¸å´æ²åæ (Taipei Hsin-Hsin, who observed that prior to 1949, kunqu performances in Taiwan were primarily viewed as part of the soundscape (è²é³æ¯è§) rather than as an independent xiqu genre. They were âincorporated into Beiguan and Shisanqiang stylesâ æ¶µèæ¼åç®¡èåä¸è ä¸­çå´è  and âperformed by both Taiwanese amateur troupes and mainland professional troupesâ.â See Tsai Hsin-Hsin 2011: 38-43. 101 In the tradition of kunqu practices that began during the Ming Dynasty, literati have always played a very important role, including as playwrights and commentators. Additionally, many upper-middle-class literati and officials maintained private troupes in their homes. For more details, see Lam 2022: 10-14. 102 The Ministry of Education conducted a comprehensive survey and assessment of traditional Chinese regional forms in Taiwan, Penghu, Kinmen, and Matsu from 1980 to 1983. The survey covered 265 practitioners and documented their cases. A total of seventeen forms were identified, with thirteen types having established troupes at that time, including yueju ç²µå (Cantonese opera), teochewxiæ½®å·æ² (Teochew opera), minju é©å (Min opera), and yueju è¶å (Yue opera), but does not include kunqu. For more details, see the Ministry of Education 1984: 119-122. 113 Kunqu Society, also known as Da Tongqi å¤§åæ, hereafter Da Tongqi), and Xia Huanxinå¤ç ¥æ° (1905-1988) and Jiao Chengyunç¦æ¿å  (1902-1996) from Pengying Qujiè¬çæ²é (Pengying Kunqu Society, also known as Xiao Tongqi å°åæ, hereafter Xiao Tongxi) (Lin 2018: 39-41). Starting from the amateur kunqu practicing in Taiwan, on the practical level of literati-led initiatives, this includes regular gatherings and practices, such as quhui æ²æ (kunqu music gatherings) and qushe æ²ç¤¾ (kunqu societies), as well as kunqu practicing within campus clubs in high schools and universities. Both of these activities predominantly focus on weekly or bi-weekly qingchangæ¸ å± (recitative singing) practices, with occasional instances of caichang å½©å± (costumed singing performances) and yearly presentation of formal performances facing the public with free admission. According to Linâs Kuntan qingyin: Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiang de kunqu shengya å´å£æ¸ é³ï¼å¾çä¹ãå¼µåèçå´æ²çæ¶¯ (Melodies from the Kunqu Stage: The Kunqu Careers of Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiang), the couple Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiang retreated to Taiwan with the KMT as civil servants in 1949. Along with Chen Ting-rui é³éé³, Chou Chichen å¨éæ¨, and others, they held their first kunqu gathering as an amateur pastime on September 4, 1949, in Taiwan, at Chenâs residence. Subsequently, they met regularly every one to two weeks, primarily focusing on recitative singing, with occasional performances in the Da Tongqi kunqu society (Lin Chia-yi 2018: 39). Later, another kunqu society, Xiao Tongqi, was initiated in 1953 by Xia Huanxin and Jiao Chengyun. These two organizations were the most important amateur organizations led by literati in Taiwan before the emergence of professional kunqu performers. Even today, there are over twenty amateur kunqu 114 societies in Taiwan, all of which can trace their roots back to core members of the aforementioned two organizations where their founders and leaders learned kunqu. The most noteworthy aspect of these activities was a primary concern with sharing personal entertainment interests rather than aiming for profit-oriented performances for audiences. They were not professional kunqu performers; they did not make a living from kunqu and had no commercial compromises. Unlike jingju practitioners, they were not controlled by military troupes or directed by the government; their free-admission annual performances were not subject to government script reviews, nor did they have to fulfill the duty of propagating so-called traditional Chinese virtues, such as loyalty and filial piety, through their performances. They were simply a group of kunqu amateur aficionados, entertaining themselves and others within their small circle. However, it is important to note that the term amateur here does not necessarily refer to the level of skill but rather whether they earned their living from it. In many cases, because of their superior literary education and focus on vocal training, their kunqu singing prowess did not necessarily fall short of the standard of professional kunqu actors. For example, Hsu Yen-chih had already recorded albums in Nanjing in the 1930s, and four famous songs are attributed to him as a young male lead. Chang Shan-hsiang retreated to Chongqing during the period of Chinaâs War of Resistance against Japan (1937-45) and frequently performed on stage for charity with Zhang Chonghe å¼µå å and Xiang Xinwu é é¦¨å¾ to raise funds for the war effort (Lin Chia-yi 2014: 101, 115). Regardless of skill level, since they did not face the challenges of the market, did not have intense survival competition, and also harbored a great longing for the kunqu of their memories, they were more likely to preserve the traditional aspects of kunqu. Wang An-chi has discussed in a recent article how the Chuanzibei å³å­è¼© (Chuan Generation) kunqu actors 115 learned extensively from then-mainstream jingju due to market considerations (Wang An-chi 2012a: 112-134). Yet, the practice and transmission of kunqu by Hsu Yen-chih in singing and flute accompanying and Chang Shan-hsiang in acting in Taiwanâa place lacking in professional kunqu troupesâhave managed to retain a calm and spare performance style, reminiscent of the 1930s, that these actors cherish, like a moment frozen in time.103 Aside from the regular kunqu singing practices among these amateur aficionados, another integral aspect of kunquâs dissemination in Taiwan is intimately tied to the aforementioned organizations and their founders, which contributed to the emergence and growth of kunqu clubs and student associations in high schools and universities. While these amateur organizations predominantly attracted older members of society, the cultivation of the new generationâs kunqu aficionados greatly hinged upon the mentorship provided by Hsu Yen-chih and his fellow kunqu aficionados, who assumed guiding roles within high school and university clubs.104 Kunqu has long been considered a relatively niche and refined theatrical form. Its transmission in Taiwan thus hinges on collective efforts from multiple sectorsâboth private enthusiasts and campus-based societies. After Hua Wenyi arrived in Taiwan, she was able to promote kunqu swiftly, thanks to the longstanding networks of amateur kunqu practitioners and learning communities; it was, in essence, a case of finding kindred spirits in a foreign land. Over successive generations, these avid kunqu supporters have been steadily nurtured and trained, and 103 For more information on how the singing and performance styles of Hsu and Chang encapsulate the 1930s, refer to Lin Chia-yi 2014: 99-144. 104 The earliest university kunqu clubs/student associations were established by National Taiwan Normal University (NTNU) and the National Taiwan University (NTU) in 1957. Professor Xia Huanxin brought together students from his âSelected Songs and Poems in the Yuan Dynastyâ courses to establish the NTNUâs kunqu club. Similarly, NTUâs kunqu club was established with the support of Professors Zheng Qiané­é¨« and Zhang Jing å¼µæ¬ and the backing of Chancellor Cha Liang-chaoæ¥è¯é. Subsequently, kunqu clubs were established at other institutions such as Taipei First Girlsâ High School, Westlake Vocational High School, Tamkang University, Chung Hsing University, National Chengchi University, Ming Chuan University, Central University and Soochow University, among others. While the NTNU Kunqu club was guided by Jiao Chengyun and Xia Huanxin, the other kunqu clubs at these schools were instructed by Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiang. (Lin 2018: 96-102) 116 they became Hua Wenyiâs most suitable collaborators after her arrival on August 17, 1992âtwo months prior to her performance. Hua Wenyi herself made significant contributions to promotional efforts by actively participating in events such as the âBeauty of Kunqu,â organized by the National Theater and Concert Hall, KCB activities, and gatherings of amateur kunqu practitioners and university kunqu clubs. These events included not only demonstrations of singing and acting but also in-depth explanations of the significance of stylized performance. On occasion, Hua Wenyi even performed jointly with amateur kunqu enthusiasts, further underscoring the collaborative nature of kunquâs revival in Taiwan.105 To sum up, from March to October 1992, there were over thirty reports in the United Daily News about the upcoming performance. These reports covered everything from the invitation process, discussions about the play selection, and details of rehearsals to interactions between Hua Wenyi and Taiwanese kunqu enthusiasts. Hua Wenyi was treated almost like a movie star. What is particularly notable is that Hua personally wrote a two-part article, titled âMy Artistic Careerâ (Wode yishu shengya æçèè¡çæ¶¯), for the newspaper (Hua Wenyi 1992). Published on August 18th and 19th, each part spanned thousands of words. However, the most anticipated topic, the defection event, was intentionally skipped over. Huaâs performances took place from October 3-6 at the National Theater, with four shows running simultaneously with a kunqu arts conference. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the previously mentioned kunqu training program KCB invited Hua Wenyi to stay in Taiwan after the performance to participate in the second phase of teaching. During this extended stay in Taiwan to teach kunqu, she bumped into old friends and colleagues from the 105 These details are pieced together from various reports in the United Daily News, including: Cao Yi 1992a, 1992b, 1992c, 1992d; United Daily News 1992; and Li Hanchang 1992. 117 Shanghai Kunqu Companyâover fifty members of the SKC were invited to perform in Taiwan two weeks after Hua Wenyiâs Peony Pavilion. Taiwan became the meeting place between Hua Wenyi, who was blacklisted from entering China, and her friends, classmates, and colleagues from SKC. Taiwanese newspapers did not miss the chance to report on this event with a dramatic tone, with headlines like âOld Friends from SKC Visiting KCB, Hua Wenyi Insists on Staying Away to Avoid Embarrassmentâ and âWhen Cai Zhengren Meets Hua Wenyi.â106 These reports not only fueled the kunqu fever in Taipei but also added a touch of the legendary to the entire event. Hua Wenyi and the SKCâs performances ignited Taiwanâs passion for kunqu in 1992. The Wenhua yishu zongping æåèè¡ç¸½è© (Cultural Arts Review), jointly organized by the United Daily News cultural group that year, concluded: For many years, Taiwan has relied on kunqu enthusiasts to support kunqu. This year, with the performances in Taiwan by the famed Hua Wenyi, the former SKC member who later stayed in the US, and the invited visit of the SKC, a kunqu craze was ignited. Recently, there have been exchanges between various kunqu troupes from China and Taiwanese kunqu enthusiasts and audience members. The Council for Cultural Affairs has hosted KCB, and the National Central University has established a kunqu research lab. The art of kunqu is gradually being promoted. Moreover, the performances in Taiwan by famous members of the SKC have invisibly stimulated a revival of vitality in kunqu. å°ç£å¤å¹´ä¾ä¸ç´é½é èæ²ææ²åæ¯æçå´åï¼å¨ä»å¹´å æ ç¾ä¸æµ·å´åååè§è¯ææ¼ªçè¨ªå°æ¼åºï¼åå¤§é¸ä¸æµ·å´ååæéé è¨ªï¼æèµ·ä¸è¡å´åçç±ãè¿å¹´ä¾ï¼å°ç£èå¤§é¸åå´ååé¸çºæäº¤æµï¼æå»ºæä¸¦èè¾¦å´åå³ç¿ç­ï¼ä¸­å¤®å¤§å­¸ä¸æç«å´åè³æå®¤ï¼å´åèè¡æ¼¸ç²æå¡ï¼å ä¸ãä¸å´ãåè§ä¾å°ç»èï¼ç¡å½¢åºæ¿äºå´ååéççæ©ã(Wenhuazu 1992) 106 The original title of the two articles from United Daily News are âShangkun jiuyou zoufang Chuanxi Ban, Hua Wenyi jianchi quexi bi gangaâ ä¸å´èåèµ°è¨ªå³ç¿ç­ï¼è¯ææ¼ªå æç¼ºå¸­é¿å°·å°¬ (Old Friends from SKC Visit KCB, Hua Wenyi Insists on Staying Away to Avoid Embarrassment, Cao Yi 1992e) and âDang Cai Zhengren pengshang Hua Wenyiâ ç¶è¡æ­£ä»ç¢°ä¸è¯ææ¼ª (When Cai Zhengren Meets Hua Wenyi, Cao Yi 1992f) 118 Interestingly, kunquâs noticeable attention and visibility in Taiwan also garnered attention from Chinaâs xiqu community. An article in the Chinese Drama Yearbook 1995-1996 titled âRaising the Flag for the Revival of Kunquâ pointed out that kunquâs performances in Taiwan had gained a good reputation, serving as a target for saving, protecting, and inheriting kunqu to find like-minded individuals (Wu Furong 1997: 8-12). 3.4 When Kunqu Met America: From Lincoln Center to the Smithsonian Kunqu quyou æ²å (enthusiasts or aficionados) have played an extremely important role in the dissemination of kunqu in Taiwan. What is even more intriguing, however, is that they have also been significant driving forces behind the spread of kunqu in North America. Before the 1970s, in the context of the Cold War, there was a popular saying in Taiwan: âCome! Come! Come! Come to NTU. Go, Go, Go, Go to America. ä¾ä¾ä¾, ä¾å°å¤§; å»å»å», å»ç¾å.â Despite being considered the top university in Taiwan, National Taiwan University (NTU) was not viewed as the ultimate destination for Taiwanâs elite at the time; instead, it was seen as a transit station. At its peak, the number of outbound students exceeded 40,000 per year. The majority chose to stay in the United States after graduation (Sheng-Ju Chan 2021: 107).107 These elite students who studied in the United States, as well as social elites who could directly find jobs that allowed their immigration, followed the example of their predecessors who had established kunqu organizations in Taiwan by founding kunqu societies in North America. 107 It is worth noting that owing to the prevailing policies at the time, which favored Mandarin Chinese and disadvantaged native speakers of Taiwanese Hokkien and Japanese among the local population, and coupled with a transient mindset toward Taiwan for those who arrived in Taiwan with the KMT regime in 1949, most immigrants who studied or worked in the United States were waisheng ren å¤çäºº(mainlanders, referring to those arriving in Taiwan between 1945 and 1949). Their identification with Chinese culture (rather than Taiwanese culture) was also much higher than that of the rest of the people who were born and raised in Taiwan for generations. 119 This time, the Taiwanese kunqu quyou who had initially taken root in North America purely out of personal interest would, by yet another serendipitous twist, encounter what Wang An-chi called âThe Second Dreamâ of kunquâs revival: Chen Shizhengâs full-length 1999 production of The Peony Pavilion in New York. In this section, the central figure is the kunqu performing artist Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª (b. 1971), whom I characterize as a âsecond-generation kunqu master on the run.â Although Wenâs trajectory and relationship with Taiwan differ markedly from those of his predecessor Hua Wenyi, Taiwan once again plays the role of both refuge and connoisseur, extending a warm welcome to kunqu artists who, for various reasons, found themselves unable to return home in China. Wen Yuhang was a distinguished graduate of the Beijing Xiqu Xuexiao Kunju Ban åäº¬æ²æ²å­¸æ ¡å´åç­ (Beijing Xiqu Schoolâs Kunqu Class) in 1988. After graduation, he was employed at the Beijing Beifang Kunqu Juyuanåäº¬åæ¹å´æ²åé¢ (Beijing Northern Kunqu Theater, hereafter BNKT) since 1988, where he held the prestigious position of leading xiaosheng å°ç (male role-type).108 During the 1990s, China experienced a âspring breeze of cultural system reformâ å®èæåé«å¶æ¹é©çæ¥é¢¨ (Wen Yuhang 2021: 35), characterized by rapid organizational reforms within the cultural sector. This period saw significant restructuring, such as the merger of the Zhejiang Kunqu Troupe æµæ±å´åå with the Zhejiang Peking Opera Theater æµæ±äº¬åé¢ and the transformation of the Jiangsu Provincial Kunqu Company æ±èçå´åå from a state entity into a corporate one. These reforms resulted in widespread 108 In kunqu, xiaosheng, or sheng ç, is a broad category that includes a wide array of male characters who possess considerable status or learning, most often both. With the exception of the daguansheng å¤§å®ç (high officials or the emperor), they are also young. For more information about the role types, please refer Yip and Stenberg 2022: 27. 120 apprehension within the kunqu community. Despite Wenâs prominent status within his troupe, the palpable decline of kunqu during this era was undeniable. However, the overseas interest in kunqu did not decrease as much as it did domestically; rather, it increased. In 1997, Hua Wenyiâs devoted cultivation of kunqu in the United States culminated in her being awarded the Heritage Fellowship by the National Endowment for the Arts (NEA), and her subsequent participation in the award ceremony at the White House significantly enhanced kunquâs visibility in the mainstream Western media. Another salient example is Peter Sellarsâ 1998 experimental opera production of The Peony Pavilion with Tan Dunâs new music.109 This production originated when Sellars, serving as the artistic director for the Los Angeles Festival in 1990, met and invited Hua Wenyi, who had disappeared from the SKCâs tour in the U.S. a year earlier, to participate (Swatek 2002: 203). Additionally, in Hua Wenyiâs later artistic career, she devoted more efforts to promoting and teaching kunqu through the California-based Hua Wenyi Kunqu Yanjiu Xuehui è¯ææ¼ªå´æ²ç ç©¶å­¸æ (Hua Wenyi Kunqu Research Association, also known as Huakun Yanjiushe è¯å´ç 究社 (Huaâs Kunqu Research Society), within the Chinese migrant communities and universities in the United States. Beyond the gradually increasing visibility mentioned above, kunqu truly became a notable term within the American arts community primarily due to the fallout from the collaboration between the Lincoln Center and the Shanghai Kunqu Company in 1998âa striking example of political interference in the arts. This interference seemed to challenge the American ethos of freedom, making kunqu a hot topic in news reports from the latter half of 1998 through 1999. Originally, the Lincoln Center, New York-based Chinese American director Chen Shi-zheng, and the Shanghai Kunqu Company announced cooperation in staging a âcompleteâ 109 For more information about this production, please refer to Swatek 1997: 313-25 and 2002: 203-30. 121 version of The Peony Pavilion at âFestival 98.â The promise of a complete and traditional version generated considerable buzz, with major American newspapers like The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal frequently describing the show as ancient, original, and complete. However, this cultural event was abruptly canceled because SKC was denied permission to leave China, which, coinciding with a visit by President Bill Clinton to China, triggered extensive media scrutiny.110 The order was given by Ma Bomin, the director of the Shanghai Municipal Bureau of Culture, who denounced Chenâs version as âfeudal, pornographic, and superstitiousâ (Faison 1999). Overnight, kunqu shifted from an obscure term to a topic of widespread public fascination, with this process being protracted and continuing for over a year. The New York Times meticulously reported on each stage of the negotiations. Political intervention leading to performance cancellation is a rare occurrence in contemporary America. At the same time, another significant development was in Maryland, US, where in 1997 Chang Tong-ching å¼µå¬é founded Wintergreen Kunqu Societyå¬éå´æ²ç¤¾ (hereafter WKS). Her experience is representative of the trajectory of Taiwanese youth who were exposed to and fell in love with kunqu in Taiwan during that era. She joined the Chinese orchestra club and specialized in flute in high school. Later, she joined Xiao Tongqi, the amateur kunqu society, where she learned from Jiao Chengyun. Her kunqu journey stopped a few years earlier when she studied in the U.S. She then reconnected with other kunqu aficionados from Taiwan after settling down in Maryland in 1993 (Chang 2022: 9-10). In our interview, Chang shared a comprehensive list of the performances WKS had organized over the past quarter-centuryâan archive that 110 According to reports from sources including The New York Times, there were hopes at the Lincoln Center that President Clinton, during his visit to China at the time, might use the opportunity to speak favorably to the upper echelons of the PRC government, potentially facilitating the scheduled performance of The Peony Pavilion. Unfortunately, it was ultimately confirmed that these efforts were unsuccessful. For a detailed report, see Faison 1998. 122 underscores the groupâs distinctive mission. Rather than embracing the typical literati approach to kunqu as a pastime for personal refinement, WKS sees itself as a platform to introduce this art form to mainstream American audiences. Unlike many other kunqu societies in North Americaâwhich generally consist of Chinese-descended participants from Taiwan, most of whom already have some kunqu backgroundâChangâs WKS explicitly aspired to situate kunqu within mainstream American cultural and performing arts venues.111 The following table (Table 3.1) offers a summary of select performances organized by the WKS in the 1990s. These events reflect the Societyâs ambition to present kunqu as a refined art form within mainstream U.S. performing arts spaces. The information included here has been reconstructed from available promotional materials, performance programs, and ticketing records. While some titles and descriptions follow the wording of the original sources, others have been lightly paraphrased for clarity and consistency. Chinese characters for performer names are provided where available; missing names or incomplete cast information reflect the limitations of the archival materials consulted. 111 Among the available archives, the major kunqu societies in the U.S. include: The Kunqu Society æµ·å¤å´æ²ç ç¿ç¤¾ founded in 1988 and registered in 1989 in New York, Chinese Kwun Opera Societyç¾è¥¿å´æ²ç ç¿ç¤¾ in Los Angelas in 1990, The Society of Kunqu å´æ²èè¡ç ç¿ç¤¾ and Society of Kunqu Arts å´æ²èè¡ç ç¿ç¤¾ founded in Maryland in 1995. WKS was originally part of The Society of Kunqu, but due to ideological differences, it branched off in 1997. (Tong-ching Chang was interviewed by Yuning Liu at her home in Maryland, U.S., 2022/07/07.) These kunqu societies mostly serve as amateur pastimes and promote kunqu within their communities but also provide crucial platforms for kunqu artists who either travel to or reside in the United States for development purposesâwhether for long-term residency or short-term visits. 123 112 The titles and kunqu-related terminology used in this table are based on information found in program booklets published in various years. As a result, some translations are less commonly used nowadays, and there may be discrepancies in the translations of the play titles. Date Location Repertoire112 Ticket 1995 /6/16 Baird Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association, Washington D. C. Titled âChinese Kunqu Opera Theaterâ (Including Performance and Lecture) âDescending the Mountainâ ä¸å±±, performed by Cai Qinglin è¡éé and Shi Jiehuaå²æ½è¯,113 accompaniment by the percussionist Zhensheng Wang çæ¯è², lecture by Ben Wang General Admission (GA) $17114 1997/2/8 National Gallery of Art, Washington D. C. Titled âThe Beauty of Kunquâ Includes Ben Wangâs lecture and demonstrations of scenes from The Peony Pavilion (performers unknown) 1997/3/1 Baird Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association Titled âChinese Kunqu Opera Full Performance with Lectureâ 1. Lady Hu, the Woman Warrior by Yongqing Shang 2. The Devil in a Flowering Nun by Liang Guyinæ¢è°·é³ 3. âBroken Bridgeâ from the Legend of White Snake, performed by Cai Zhengrenè¡æ­£ä», Grace Wang, and Yongqing Shang GA $17 1998 St Maryâs College of Maryland Included Kunqu video screening, Chinese Opera Workshop: Music, Chinese Opera Workshop: Acting, a lecture titled âThe Aesthetic Dimensions of Chinese Thoughtâ and two Beijing Opera Performances: âAn Emperorâs Legendary Romanceâ and âFarewell, My Concubineâ (performers unknown) 1999/5/22 Baird Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association The Peony Pavillion: âInterrupted Dreamâ é©å¤¢ and âPursuing the Dreamâ å°å¤¢, performed by Liang Guyin and Wu De-hang å³å¾·ç GA $19 124 113 Cai Qinglin, a leading kunqu performer of clown roles, and Shi Jiehua. a leading kunqu performer of vivacious young female roles, are both graduates of the Shanghai Academy of Performing Arts and former members of the Shanghai Kunqu Company. They immigrated to the U.S. and have been invited to appear in many performing art festivals in Taiwan, Spain, and the United States. Both have been resident artists of the Kunqu Society in New York since its inception. 114 The practice of charging admission fees is nearly non-existent in overseas performances of any kinds of xiqu. In my interview with Chang, she mentioned that this is a deliberate choice. She hopes that by promoting kunqu in this manner, the art form will be valued and respected, similar to the way traditional cultures from other countries are presented in North America. 2000/9/29 McNeir Hall, Georgetown University, Washington DC Titled âChinese Kunqu Theater Performance/Workshopâ 1. Introduction: What is kunqu theater? 2. Performance: âPursuing the Dreamâ by Zhang Jiqing å¼µç¹¼é 3. Demonstration: Kunqu performance technique by Yao Jikunå§ç¹¼æ 2000/9/30 Baird Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association âDivorce Under Duress,â âThe Mad Dream,â and âSpilling the Waterâ from The Rotten Halve Mountain çæ¯å±±, performed by Zhang Jiqing and Yao Jikun GA $23 2001/7/21-22 Meyer Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association 1. âAn Invocationâ é¡æ² from Curing the Pain of Jealousyçå¦ç¾¹, performed by Liang Guyin 2. Demonstration of Flute by Chen Taoé³æ¿¤ 3. âPainting the Portraitâ æå®¹ from The Lute Song çµç¶è¨, performed by Liang Guyin 2001/10/20 Jefferson Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association The New York Kunqu Troupe in Selected Scenes from The Peony Pavillion, performed by Wang Taiqi çæ³°ç¥º, and Pan Jinlian, performed by Shi Jiehua, Chen Zhiping, and Cai Qinglin GA $21 125 2002/10/5 Baird Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association The Legend of the Jade Hairpin, performed by Qian Yié¢ç and Wen Yuhangæº«å®èª GA $24 2003/9/13 New York Chinese Scholarâs Garden Titled âKunqu Theater in a Chinese Scholarâs Gardenâ 1. âStealing a Poemâ from The Jade Hairpin, performed by Qian Yi and Wen Yuhang 2. âGhost Loverâ from Water Margin by Qian Yi and Guo Yi 2004/5/14-16 Sackler Gallery, Level 1 and Meyer Auditorium, The Smithsonian Association Titled âKunqu Theater: Drama in the Templeâ and program included: 1. âLonging for Worldly Pleasureâ æå¡ 2. âA Lawsuit to Heavenâ é½å 3. âJoy of the Fishermanâ æ¼å®¶æ¨ and âA Lawsuit to Heavenâ GA $21 2006/5/5 Lydia Mendelssohn Theatre , University of Michigan (Part of Musiking Late Ming China Conference) âArranging a Matchâ 說親 and âMaking a Responseâ åè©± from The Butterfly Dream è´è¶å¤¢, performed by Liang Guyin and Liu Yilong åç°é¾ 2006/5/7 Chicago, Claudia Cassidy Theater (Sponsored by University of Chicago and Chicago Cultural Center) 1. âBorrowing Teaâ åè¶ and âSnatched by a Ghostâ æ´»æ 2. âEscape by Boatâ èè Co-Presented by Liang Guyin, Liu Yilong, and Wen Yuhang 126 2006/8/4 Sackler Gallery, Level 1, The Smithsonian Association Titled âEmperors and Consorts in Motion: Chinese Kunqu Theaterâ and provided lecture-demonstrations. 2006/8/5 Meyer Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association Titled âChinese Kunqu Theater,â including The Palace of Eternal Youth, performed by Qian Yi 2008/4/2 St Maryâs College of Maryland âLonging for Worldly Pleasuresâ A Scene from Records of an Evil Sea, performed by Yang Lingæ¥ç² 2008/5/19 Miller Operations Center (Sponsored by Headquarters, US Army Materiel Command, G-3/5) Titled âAsian Pacific American Heritageâ âThe Interrupted Dreamâ from The Peony Pavilion, performed by Wen Yuhang 2008/6/13-14 Titled âChinse Kunqu Theaterâ Introduced by Professor David Rolston Day 1: 1. âThe Fortune Tellerâ æ¸¬å­ from Fifteen Strings of Cashåäºè²«, performed by Ji Zhenhuaè¨é®è¯ and Liu Yilong 2. âKneeling by the Pondâ è·ªæ± from The Roar of the Lioness ç å¼è¨, performed by Liang Guyin and Wen Yuhang 3. âSweeping under the Pineâ ææ¾ from The Lute çµç¶è¨, performed by Ji Zhenhua and Liu Yilong Day 2: 127 1. âArranging a Matchâ 說親 and âMaking a Responseâ åè©± from The Butterfly Dream, performed by Liang Guyin and Liu Yilong 2. âThe Lotus Songâ è®è± from The Embroidered Silk Robeç¹¡è¥¦è¨ by Wang Taichi and Yang Ling 3. âThe Sorrowful Witnessâ æ 賭 from The Massacre of Thousands of Loyalists åå¿ æ® , performed by Wen Yuhang and Ji Zhenhua 2011/6/18-22 Freer & Sackler Galleries, Level one, The Smithsonian Association Titled âUNESCO Proclamation of Kunqu 10-year anniversaryâ Day 1 The Palace of Eternal Youth, performed by Li Ané»å®, Shen Yiliæ²æ³éº, Qing Yi, and Yu Binä½å½¬ Day 2 âLonging for Worldly Pleasuresâ from Records of an Evil Sea, and âBorrowing the Magic Fanâ from Journey to the West Days 3 & 4 Makeup and acting workshop 2014/3/17 Hunter College, Music Department Titled âA Recital of Qingyi (female role-type) Arias from Selected Kunquâ by Yang Ling 2014/4/26 Carleton College (MN) (Co-sponsored by Melody of Dragan ç¥å·ä¸­æ¨å) âA Poem on a Scriptâ é¡æ² from Curing the Pain of Jealousy, performed by Shen Yili 2016/11/11 Hoff Theater, University of Maryland (Co-sponsored by Confucius Institute at the UOM) 1. âInterrupted Dreamâ and âPursuing the Dreamâ from The Peony Pavillion, performed by Shen Yili, Ni Hongåªæ³, and Hu Weilu è¡ç¶­é² 2. âFleeing Down the Mountainâ from Records of an Evil Sea, performed by Hou Zhe ä¾¯å² and Ni Hong 128 Table 3.1 The complete list of WKS events between 1995-2009. Such a venture was no small feat. With logistical considerations in mind, she set her sights on the Smithsonian Institutionâone of the worldâs largest museum, research, and education complexes. To this end, Chang invited leading kunqu masters, also known as the âpandas,â to perform in the DCâMaryland region, including Cai Zhengrenè¡æ­£ä», Liang Guyinæ¢è°·é³ and Yue Meiti å²³ç¾ç·¹ from the Shanghai Kunqu Company and Zhang Jiqing å¼µç¹¼éfrom the Suzhou Kunqu Company. To effectively engage potential new fans, Chang personally hosted each event, offering pre-performance talks and ensuring the presence of English surtitles throughout. Such features, common today, were rare in the 1990s, when English-language resources and translations related to kunqu were difficult to find, as preparing complete surtitles was extremely time-consuming and challenging. Apart from the unwavering support of her husbandâan economics professor with a deep love for classical music, ballet, and photography but having no kunqu backgroundâChang struggled with limited manpower and a high turnover rate among her staff. Consequently, she took on multiple roles: producer, on-site coordinator, emcee, translator, interpreter, and liaison to the performers. In short, her passion for kunqu propelled her to handle almost every aspect of WKS productions.115 115 As Chang entered into her senior years and the distribution of audiovisual materials became more available, coupled with the challenges to personnel mobility during the COVID-19 pandemic, there has been a notable 2019/6/8-9 Meyer Auditorium, Natural History Museum, The Smithsonian Association Day 1: âCourting through the Zither,â âVisiting at the Sick Bed,â âStealing a Poem,â âForced Departure,â and âAutumn Riverâ from Legend of the Jade Hairpin, performed by Shen Yili and Hu Weilu Day 2: âArranging a Matchâ from The Butterfly Dream, performed by Shen Yili, and âFleeing Down the Mountain,â performed by Hou Zhe and Ni Hong 129 However, one crucial piece of the puzzle, often overlooked, is the Smithsonian Institutionâs own interest in kunqu. In an interview, Michael Wilpers, the curator of Chinese programs at the Smithsonian from 1995 to 2022, repeatedly highlighted how he and his colleagues avidly followed every development in the Shanghai Kunqu Companyâs Peony Pavilion production at Lincoln Center between 1997 and 1999âlikening it to awaiting the next installment of a serialized television drama. Their intrigue deepened when media reports emerged revealing that Peony Pavilion had failed to pass Chinaâs censorship on grounds of being âexcessively eroticâ and âfeudal.â This news, in particular, kindled the curiosity of museum staff regarding the previously unfamiliar term kunqu. What had initially seemed like mere âgossipâ turned into a major topic of informal conversation among museum personnel.116 Then, with Changâs unwavering persistence in reaching out, the doors to collaboration between WKS and the Smithsonian swung open.117 Initially, the collaboration was not paired with special exhibitions but usually with occasional Asian art nights or special festivals like Lunar New Year, where the WKS was invited to provide the performance of traditional Chinese art. 2004 was the first time that the two parties collaborated on a curatorial basis and marked the first time that kunqu and the exhibitionâs reduction in the frequency of kunqu performances hosted by the WKS in recent years. However, this should not be construed as a diminution of the WKS contributions. In 2023, Kunqu Masters on Chinese Theatrical Performance won the American Society for Theatre Research (ASTR) Annual Translation Awardâs honorable mention, which serves as the best evidence of WKS contribution. Sponsored by WKS, this is the first performance-focused kunqu anthology published in English, with the purpose of documenting kunqu in the non-Mandarin speaking world. The project Kunqu baizhong dashi shuoxi å´æ²ç¾ç¨® å¤§å¸«èªªæ² (Mastersâ Lectures on One Hundred Kunqu Scenes), first published in Mandarin in 2015, is a comprehensive and systematic exposition of performances of 109 scenes in the traditional kunqu repertoire, presented by twenty-nine contemporary kunqu masters. Twelve out of 109 representative lectures were authorized by Yip Siu Hingèèé« and edited by Josh Stenberg at the University of Sydney in Australia; work on the anthology was funded and supervised by WKS and took six years to complete. The translations set out to document the exquisite performance art and unique oral transmission process of kunqu, faithfully presenting it to the Western theater world, where these contents previously were only accessible to those familiar with Chinese and passionate about xiqu. Now, with translated versions available, kunqu will be more accessible to the general public and mainstream society outside of the Mandarin-speaking world. 116 Michael Wilpers, interviewed by Yu-ning Liu, at Teaism restaurant in DC, 2022/07/08. 117 Tong-ching Chang was interviewed by Yu-ning Liu at her home in Maryland, U.S., 2022/07/07. 130 collection came into direct contact. Wilpers mentioned that he invited Chang Tong-ching to propose several plays set in Buddhist temples to echo the special exhibition titled âReturn of the Buddha.â118 After several rounds of discussion, Chang proposed three kunqu performances titled âDrama in the Temple,â including three scenes, Sifan æå¡ (Longing for Worldly Pleasures), Yangguo é½å (A Lawsuit to Heaven), and Cangzhou èè (âHidden Boatâ from Joy of the Fisherman). All feature a temple setting, require very few actors to perform. and can be performed in a relatively small space. Why did the Shanghai Municipal Bureau of Culture ultimately bar the production from touring overseas right before its premiere? The principal reason can be distilled to a single point: it failed to live up to the widely held view of kunqu as refined and elegant. Despite being promoted as âreviving a fully complete version of a Ming-dynasty masterpieceâ in the posters and websites, the resulting production resembled a âhodgepodgeâ of various traditional theatrical elements (Swatek 2002: 231). This likely stemmed from the fact that the productionâs director, Chen Shi-zheng, was not a kunqu specialist; his expertise lay in Huaguxi (è±é¼æ², or âflower drum operaâ), a more folk-oriented and less refined form of traditional Chinese theater. Not only did Chen lack the means to present a fully authentic kunqu interpretation of The Peony Pavilion in the United States, but he also had no intention of doing so. In an interview with The New York Times, he openly remarked, âThis time, weâre not going to call it kunqu. [â¦] It uses kunqu music, but weâre just going to call it my interpretation of Tang Xianzuâs work and not refer to any particular traditionâ (Oestreich 1999). 118 This exhibition, as its name suggests, is a very rare exhibition of Buddha stone sculptures outside of China. The statues were discovered in 1996 in Qingzhou, Shandong Province, China, where a group of workers were preparing the ground for another construction project and accidentally unearthed a shallow pit containing hundreds of Buddha sculptures dating back to the sixth century and estimated to have been interred there in the 12th century. See Nickel 2002: 5-6. 131 This divergence in expectationsânamely, what truly constitutes the kunqu Peony Pavilionâwas undoubtedly a key factor behind the decision to halt the showâs travel to New York after the dress rehearsals. Since this so-called âcomplete kunqu renditionâ was declared to be âthe first appearanceâ of Chinaâs most refined culture in the United States, it was deemed unacceptable for it to be untraditional, unorthodox, and lacking in elegance. According to Nigel Redden, the then-president of Lincoln Center who flew to China to negotiate after learning the conflict, â[t]he Shanghai Culture Bureau considers itself the guardian of kunqu,â while Chenâs production had allegedly âmisrepresented kunqu styleâ (Oestreich 1999). Indeed, from the perspective of the PRC government, Chenâs artistic approach amounted to self-orientalization, an affront to Chinese culture that could not be tolerated. The performance scheduled for 1998 was ultimately canceled despite extensive negotiations. Nevertheless, Director Chen Shi-zheng refused to surrender to the setback. Given it was no longer possible for the entire troupe to travel, he approached potential participants individually. The original lead actress from the SKC, Qian Yié¢ç , affirmed her participation in this new ensemble, and Wen Yuhang from the BNKT seized the opportunity when the original lead actor withdrew. In 1999, at the same Lincoln Center Festival, The Peony Pavilion was finally staged after a one-year delay, with only the director, lead actress Qian Yi, and flutist and orchestra leader Zhou Ming å¨é³´ from the original cast. The rest of the cast, musicians, and crew, hailing from diverse backgroundsâsome long-term immigrants in the United States from different xiqu genres and some coming more recently from China with different excusesâformed a patchwork ensemble. However, Director Chenâs aspiration to present an authentic and original Chinese culture through a kunqu performance remained unchanged. He steadfastly planned to stage all 55 scenes of The Peony Pavilionâa 19-hour performance spread over three 132 consecutive days. His commitment to showcasing his interpretation of the national character of Chinese culture, lowbrow and highbrow, involved representing a wide array of xiqu, folklore, and musical art forms on stage, essentially embodying an extreme representation of self-orientalization.119 The completed version of The Peony Pavilion in New York created a sensation, and the narrative of its being banned by the Chinese authorities for alleged feudal, superstitious, and erotic content added greatly to its allure. The Lincoln Center featured it as the opening performance for âFestival 99,â which, in addition to achieving prolonged box office success, drew curators and chairpersons from over a dozen other international arts festivals who came to view and subsequently invite the production to tour. After the performances concluded in New York, this version toured Caen, Paris, and Milan in Europe. The presence of the French Prime Minister at the performance in Paris, accompanied by cultural staff from the PRCâs Embassy, signified a shift in political sentiment. While the discourse within China shifted from portraying the play as a âhumiliation of Chinese cultureâ to a national treasure worthy of being showcased to foreign dignitaries, the actors who had participated in the banned performances, such as Qian Yi and Wen Yuhang, remained on Chinaâs no-fly list, unable to visit home until late 2021. From 1999 to 2005, the complete version of The Peony Pavilion toured globally, with the exception of 2002, when all scheduled tours were canceled in the aftermath of the September 11 attacks. Overall, this tour of The Peony Pavilion significantly elevated the global profile of kunqu, a notable benchmark being its designation as a UNESCO Intangible Cultural Heritage on 119 For example, after the character Du Liniang dies, a mourning hall is erected on stage, followed by a procession of mourners and the plaintive singing of dirges. Funeral papers were burned on stage and distributed to the audience. Such folkloric displays, mediated through the performance of The Peony Pavilion, were presented to the American audience one by one. While these appeared oriental, exotic, and spectacular, the rendition, if judged by the standards of pure kunqu, could only be described as a significantly diluted version. 133 May 18th, 2001. Another significant influence caused by this version was the inception of the youth version of The Peony Pavilion produced by Kenneth Hsien-yung Pai.120 In an interview with me, kunqu enthusiast Wang Xiyi çå¸ä¸ noted that without the Chen version preceding it, Pai might not have been inspired to create his own rendition of The Peony Pavilion.121 Part of his rationale was that if Chenâs version had not claimed to be an authentic and complete representation of The Peony Pavilion, only to turn out to be a highly sensationalized mishmash, there would not have been a perceived need for Pai to create a more refined and culturally accurate version in response. Indeed, the youth edition of The Peony Pavilion produced by Kenneth Hsien-yung Pai in 2004 has been performed worldwide over five hundred times in the two decades,122 serving as a true revival of both The Peony Pavilion and kunqu in the contemporary era. 3.5 Wen Yuhang Rooted in Taiwan For Wen Yuhang, choosing to leave China at the height of his stage career to participate in a banned play was a decision made with full awareness of the potential consequences, including 120 Kenneth Hsien-yung Pai believes that while cultivating young actors to pass on the craft of kunqu is essential, developing a youthful generation audience is equally important. The so-called qingchun ban éæ¥ç (Youth Edition) aims to draw young spectators to kunqu by featuring young actors. Paiâs influence facilitated collaboration across various fields, involving experts like Hua Wei è¯ç, Zhang Shuxiang å¼µæ·é¦, and Xin Yiyunè¾æé² in scriptwriting, film director Wang Tong çç«¥ in costume design, calligrapher Dong Yangzi è£é½å­, and painter Xi Song å¥æ·, each showcasing their expertise. Notable Hong Kong writer Gu Zhaoshen å¤å ç³ and cultural scholar Zheng Peikai é­å¹å± served as consultants. From its premiere in March 2004 to May 2024, the original cast performed nearly 500 shows over twenty years, attracting 800,000 viewers and visiting over forty universities. The troupe has toured the United States, the United Kingdom, and Greece. It is not an exaggeration to regard this production as the pinnacle of the contemporary revival of both The Peony Pavilion and kunqu. 121 Wang Xiyi, interviewed by Yu-ning Liu. Wang Xiyiâs place in Maryland, US. July 8th, 2022. 122 Pai Hsien-yung (also known as Kenneth Pai, 1937-) is a prominent Taiwanese writer and cultural figure. He is also the author of the short story Youyuan jingmeng éåé©å¤¢ (Wandering in the Garden, Waking from a Dream), which centers on a kunqu actress in exile in Taiwan. The story draws heavily on The Peony Pavilion and has been interpreted as a reflection on nostalgia, cultural memory, and diasporic identity. 134 being placed on Chinaâs no-fly list and the likelihood of being barred from performing on Chinese stages for an extended period. However, this choice led him down a profoundly different path. During his subsequent years in the United States, Wen Yuhang experienced significant personal and professional growth. He learned English and expanded his repertoire, enhancing his skills beyond his previous acting achievements. During her visits to the U.S. to see her daughter in Maryland, Yue Meiti, a renowned actor from the Shanghai Kunqu Company, taught Wen Yuhang five plays, including Yuzan ji çç°ªè¨ (The Jade Hairpin) and Cangzhou èè (âHidden Boatâ from Joy of the Fisherman).123 It is counterintuitive to think that one might have better opportunities to learn traditional kunqu abroad. Yet, in fact, the relatively leisurely pace of life overseas often provides the chance to seize on the presence of visiting masters. Additionally, in the context of North America, where there is a scarcity of skilled practitioners, the traditional hierarchies and rigid structures of the xiqu circle, such as the strict hierarchies between lead and supporting actors, are less stringently observed. For instance, stars might be more willing to play minor roles due to a shortage of performers.124 Consequently, for Wen Yuhang in North America, learning from masters outside the Northern kunqu tradition was perfectly acceptable. Moreover, he engaged extensively with the North American kunqu community. It was through his close connections with the Taiwan kunqu enthusiasts Wang Xiyi and Zhang Huixin in 123 In our interview, Wen Yuhang mentioned that he originally knew only one scene, âQintiaoâ ç´æ (Courting through the Zither), from The Jade Hairpin, which he learned from Master Shen Shihua æ²ä¸è¯ during his school years. During a break in the Peony Pavilion tour in the winter of 2001, he studied additional scenes such as âWenbingâ åç (Inquiring about the Illness), âToushiâ å·è©© (Stealing the Poem), and "Qiujiangâ ç§æ± (Autumn River) with Yue Meiti, which later facilitated his performance in the smaller complete version of The Jade Hairpin in Taiwan. In 2023, Wen Yuhang passed on this version, inherited from Yue Meiti and Shen Shihua, to two young Taiwanese students, Wang Peixuan çä½©å®£ and Xie Le è¬æ¨ (See Wen Yuhang 2023). 124 For instance, in the full-length production of The Peony Pavilion, the only performer who portrayed a single role was the female lead, Qian Yi. Even Wen Yuhang, the male lead, played a minor role as a fanjian çªå° (barbarian general) in the fifteenth scene, âLu Dieâ èè« (Captive Spy) (Wen 2022: 81). In another instance, during a performance at the Smithsonian Museum, Wen Yuhangâs senior, Ji Zhenhua, surprisingly played a role where he simply stood on stage without any lines throughout the performance (Tong-ching Chang interview). 135 Maryland that Zhu Huiliang æ±æ è¯, a former legislator who also ran for Vice President of Taiwan, had the opportunity to invite Wen to participate in the annual grand performance of Shihou ji ç å¼è¨ (The Roar of the Lion) by the Lanting Kunju Tuan è­åº­å´åå (Lanting Kun Opera Troupe) in Taiwan,125 thereby initiating his enduring engagement with Taiwan. This period marked the beginning of the most creatively fruitful era in Wen Yuhangâs career. Wen Yuhangâs collaboration with the Lanting Kun Opera Troupe marked the beginning of frequent travels between the United States and Taiwan in subsequent years.126 In 2010, Wen joined Taiwanâs national jingju troupe, GuoGuang Opera Company(GGOC), as a full-time, in-house actor, and later, in 2022, he relinquished his American citizenship to become a Taiwanese national.127 His choices and depth of engagement with Taiwan differ significantly from those of his senior, Hua Wenyi. Since his encounter with Taiwan, Wen has studied the Jiangpai å§æ´¾ (Jiang School) of jingju,128 performed both jingju and kunqu, taught and transmitted various scenes in the kunqu repertoire to kunqu aficionados, served as a shenduan zhidao èº«æ®µæå° (director of movement, poses and gestures) in gezaixi æ­ä»æ² (Taiwanese opera), and directed in Hakka theater troupes. Wenâs influence is more significant than just kunqu, as his encounters and 125 The Lanting Kun Opera Troupe was established in May 2005 by Zhu Huiliang, Xiao Benyao è­æ¬è, and Wang Zhiping çå¿è. The troupeâs name âLantingâ is in homage to the late jingju and kunqu luminary Gao Huilan é«èè­(1946-2001), who founded the original troupe âLanting Yiyuanâ è­åº­èè in 1994. This initiative seeks to perpetuate her profound dedication to kunqu. See https://peony-pavilion-in-motion.weebly.com/about-us.html 126 Wen Yuhangâs collaborative projects with the Lanting Kun Opera Troupe include a variety of productions that showcase his versatility and commitment to kunqu. These collaborations encompass several notable performances: xiaoquanben å°å ¨æ¬ (A smaller complete version) of The Roar of the Lion (2006), the modernized kunqu, Xunzhao youyuan jingmeng å°æ¾éåé©å¤¢ (Searching for Visiting the Garden, A Dream Disturbed, 2007 and 2010), Baibian kunsheng jingdian zhezixi xuancui ç¾è®å´çç¶å ¸æå­æ²é¸ç²¹ (An Anthology of Classic Kunqu Male Role Highlights, 2008), and Changsheng dian é·çæ®¿ (The Palace of Eternal Life, 2009). 127 Wen Yu-hang interviewed by Yuning Liu. GGOC, Taipei, Taiwan. Oct 25th, 2022. 128 The founder of the Jiang School was Jiang Miaoxiang å§å¦é¦(1890-1972), a renowned jingju xiaosheng artist who collaborated with Mei Lanfang for forty-six years. In 2012, Wen Yuhang became a disciple of Lin Maorongæææ¦®, a successor in the Jiang School tradition. 136 mutual development were with the two primary theatrical forms in Taiwan, jingju and kunqu, and with other forms as well. Despite having been formally trained in kunqu from a young age, Wen likens his transition to jingju to âbeing reborn,â emphasizing that each theatrical genre has its own distinct codes, making it necessary to âstart again from scratchâ ç¶å¦éæ°æèä¸è¬ï¼ç¢ç«éè¡å¦éå±±ï¼ä¸åè¦å¾é¶éå§ (Wen Yuhang 2014: 20). While it is not unheard of for performers in jingju troupes to occasionally stage kunqu excerpts, the opposite shiftâfrom kunqu to jingjuâis rare. When Wen first arrived at GGOC, in addition to performing kunqu pieces on a regular basis, he was also required to tackle jingju roles. During his initial two years, he assumed characters such as Hai Jun æµ·ä¿ in Baihua gongzhu ç¾è±å ¬ä¸» (Princess Hundred Flowers) and the relatively minor role of Xue Liang èè¯ in Saolinnang ééºå (The Jewelry Purse). These early performances drew criticism that his vocal enunciation was âjingju colored by kunqu intonationâ å¸¶æå´è çäº¬è . 129 Wen acknowledges the considerable challenges of delivering the high-pitched, forceful passages typical of jingju, echoing the stark observation of his mentor Lin Maorong æææ¦®: the singing style in jingjuâparticularly among younger, more robust performersâleans toward a strident, resonant approach, as if one is âshouting through a megaphoneâ é£æ¯å°å£¯æ´¾è²å¢åç«­çï¼æ¯èå¤§åå­åå­å¯éçç (Wen Yuhang 2012: 10). This comment foregrounds the rigorously demarcated techniques unique to each xiqu form, underscoring why it can feel like âbeing rebornâ when kunqu actors cross over into the realm of 129 Such evaluations were very common in Wen Yuhangâs early jingju performances, for example, Wang Dewei (David) mentioned in a critique, âThe actor playing Kangxi, Wen Yuhang, originates from a kunqu background and has crossed into the realm of jingju. While his singing and speech still carry hints of kunqu, his overall performance is commendableâ åº·çé£¾æ¼è æº«å®èªåºèº«ææ²ç§ç­ï¼è·¨çäº¬åå°çï¼å±å¿µä»ææå³ï¼ä½ç¸½é«è¡¨ç¾å¯åå¯é» (Wang David Der-wei 2015: 3) Also see Wen Yuhang 2014: 20. 137 jingju. Yet Wen Yuhang was determined not to be pigeonholed as a jingju performer with merely a trace of kunqu flavor. He sought out training in the Jiangpai å§æ´¾ (Jiang School), a lineage less famous among contemporary xiaosheng (young male lead) actors than the Ye School (founded by Ye Shenglan èçè­), but one that emphasizes âgentleness and elegance, as well as a profound and ethereal qualityâ æç·©æé ï¼çè³æ¸ ç©ºãå¹½é, an aesthetic in close accord with kunqu (Wen Yuhang 2017: 8-9). In 2012, Wen held a grand ceremony in Taiwan to formally become a disciple of the Jiang School. Because the Jiang Schoolâs place in modern times had diminished, especially in the aftermath of the Cultural Revolution when many of its plays were lost or had no successors, several productions had effectively disappeared. Wenâs apprenticeship, however, was not merely a symbolic gesture or an attempt to solidify his standing in a jingju troupe. Over the years, he worked assiduously to master the Jiang Schoolâs âEight Great Playsâ (Jiangbachu å§å «é½£). He even revived Wenliangzhan æº«æ¶¼ç (The Warm and Cool Cup),130 a play his own teacher, Lin Maorong æææ¦® (1941-2024), had learned but was barred from performing during the Cultural Revolution. Similarly, other rare worksâsuch as Pinxue bianzong è©éªè¾¨è¹¤ (Tracing in the Snow)âhave been resurrected for contemporary audiences on both sides of the Taiwan Strait primarily through Wenâs efforts, gradually reaching performance stages throughout Taiwan. In 130 The story of The Warm and Cool Cup centers on the character Zhang Yuanxiu å¼µå ç§, a poor scholar played by Wen Yuhang, who goes into the mountains to gather firewood and seeks shelter from a snowstorm in a mountain temple. There, he discovers a porcelain bowl, which he regards as a treasureâthe warm and cool cup. Upon returning home, he tells his wife of his plans to travel to the capital to present the treasure to the emperor, hoping for a high position and wealth. At this moment, a neighboring beggar, Wang Er çäº, visits and recognizes the bowl as his own begging bowl, accusing Zhang of theft. Disheartened and disillusioned, Zhang faints and accidentally shatters the porcelain bowl. Left with no other choice, he compensates Wang Er with the only three coins he has in his home. For more information on the long absence of The Warm and Cool Cup from the xiqu stage and its eventual revival in Taiwan, refer to the detailed accounts by Wang An-chi 2017: 8-9 and Wen Yuhang 2017: 10-11. 138 this manner, a kunqu actor-turned-jingju xiaosheng has painstakingly pieced together these lost works, returning them to the spotlight of modern theater. While Wen Yuhangâs individual accomplishments are remarkable in their own right, his role as a professional kunqu performer, and the potential ânourishmentâ he brings to a jingju troupe, may be even more compelling. This dynamic highlights the ongoing process by which Wen and the GGOC strive to harmonize their respective theatrical heritages. Prior to Wenâs involvement, GGOCâs xinbian jingjuæ°ç·¨äº¬å (newly written jingju or modernized jingju) may have occasionally employed non-traditional jingju melodies and elements, yet rarely incorporated kunqu arias. For example, GGOCâs most famous xinbian xi, Jinsuo ji ééè¨ (The Golden Cangue), predominantly employed pihuang ç®é» melodies,131 both original and adapted xipi è¥¿ç® and erhuang äºé» tunes, and integrated elements of Beijing folk tunes,132 but did not feature any tunes from the kunqu repertoire. After Wen Yuhang joined the GGOC, where new scripts were often crafted with specific performers in mind, almost every production featuring Wen included some element of kunqu singing. Yet integrating kunqu into these shows without jarring the audience demanded a coherent storyline rationale and a cohesive musical design. A representative case in point is Shuixiu yu yanzhi æ°´è¢èè­è (Water Sleeves and Rouge). Set in a fictional xiqu âkingdomâ or utopia where everyone is connected to the theaterâbe they actors, devoted xiqu fans, or 131 Pihuang is the collective term for Xipi and Erhuang, which are the two most important melodic systems in jingju. Each has its own distinct musical style and characteristics. They serve as the primary musical forms used in jingju to express various emotions and situations. Generally speaking, Xipi is lively and brisk, with a relatively fast tempo and a high-pitched tone. It is often used to convey emotions such as enthusiasm, excitement, joy, or tension. In contrast, Erhuang is steady and deep, with a slower tempo and a low-pitched tone. It is typically used to express emotions like sadness, melancholy, solemnity, or contemplation. 132 In The Golden Cangue, traditional folk tunes and street vendor calls from Beijing are employed. According to music designer Li Chaoæè¶ , the melodies were inspired by the calls of vendors selling their wares in the alleys of Beijing. Cao Qiqiaoæ¹ä¸å·§, the main character, was born in a bustling environment and would naturally hum these colloquial and straightforward tunes. For more information, see Guo Jun-Yan 2019: 131-133 139 characters who can no longer return to their real-world identitiesâthe production embraces multiple xiqu forms. By design, it melds jingju and kunqu into its performance structure: on the surface, this integration appears to be a narrative device, while on stage, the interplay between jingju and kunqu not only shines on its own merits but also merges into a harmonious whole. Apart from modernized jingju, since Wen formally joined the GGOC in 2010, there has been at least one traditional kunqu performance per year (often in the form of zhezixi excerpts). In these performances, Wen is not the only one assuming a leading role in kunqu; other cast members also need to master additional zhezixi from the kunqu repertoire in order to perform onstage alongside him; most of them are former students of the KCB project mentioned in the previous section. In 2012, GGOCâs annual production, Liang Shanbo yu Zhu Yingtai æ¢å±±ä¼¯èç¥è±å° (The Butterfly Lovers), was a newly composed kunquâan unprecedented endeavor for a jingju troupe. Prior to this, GGOC had produced only one kunqu piece, The Phoenix Hairpin, in 1997, during a period when Hua Wenyi was actively teaching and performing in Taiwan. Unlike The Butterfly Lovers, which was a new artistic venture in kunqu composition, The Phoenix Hairpin was essentially a restaging of an existing work rather than an original Taiwanese production. First premiered by the Shanghai Kunqu Theater in 1981, the play dramatizes the tragic love story of the poet Lu You é¸æ¸¸ and his lover Tang Wan åç¬. When GGOC revived it in May 1997 at the National Theater in Taipei, the production was directed by Shen Bin æ²æ of the Shanghai Kunqu Theater, with Gao Huilan é«èè­ as Lu You and Hua Wenyi as Tang Wan. The revival closely followed the original Shanghai Kunqu Theater staging, emphasizing continuity with its established interpretation rather than innovation. Hence, the significance of the two kunqu productions differs markedly: while The Phoenix Hairpin was essentially a 140 recreation of an existing production, The Butterfly Lovers marked GGOCâs first foray into an original kunqu creation.133 The newly composed The Butterfly Lovers, authored by Zeng Yong-yi and revised by Wang An-chi, is not only of deep personal significance to Wen Yuhang but also stands as a landmark creative endeavor by the GGOC in the development of original kunqu productions. After premiering in Taiwan, the production was staged in 2015 at Beijing Guojia Dajuyuanåäº¬åå®¶å¤§åé¢ (National Centre for the Performing Arts in Beijing), one of Chinaâs most prominent contemporary arts venues. This marked Wenâs official return to Chinaâs stage after having been effectively âerasedâ from the domestic performing arts scene, fulfilling his long-held yearning to return home and once again shine on Beijingâs stage. For GGOC, The Butterfly Lovers showcased Taiwanâs capacity to mount an accomplished kunqu production despite lacking a roster of professional kunqu actors, thanks to its strengths in scriptwriting, directing, and stage and costume design. Two elements especially capture the literary and modern outlook of GGOCâs productions. First is the meta-theatrical framing at the beginning and end of the play, featuring a newly created character, a village elder portrayed by Tang Wenhua. Though not part of the original Butterfly Lovers tale, the elder has grown up hearing this elegant love story passed down by villagers. Now standing before the legendary grave of Liang and Zhu, he retells the tale that shaped his imagination. His voice 133 In 1954, the Zhejiang Kunqu Company adapted Shiwu guan åäºè²« (Fifteen Strings of Cash), a production credited with reviving an entire genre of kunqu. During the 1950s and 1960s, a trend of composing and adapting new works became prevalent among various troupes in China. However, given the isolation between China and Taiwan, these new kunqu did not influence Taiwan. In 1992, following the opening of cross-strait exchanges, the Shanghai Kunqu Company was the first professional xiqu company to perform in Taiwan. The efforts of Professors Zeng Yong-yi and Hong Weizhu further spurred a kunqu resurgence in Taiwan. In 1997, the newly established Guoguang Opera Company invited Hua Wenyi, to perform alongside GGOCâs leading performer, Gao Huilan é«èè­. They staged The Phoenix Hairpin, marking the first major kunqu production by GGOC and the debut of the newly written kunqu on Taiwanâs stage. 141 sometimes trembles with personal emotion as he speaks, inserting reflections and sorrow into a narrative he heard repeatedly from the village elders and deeply cherishes. Through his telling, the ancient story comes alive once more, gradually giving way to the unfolding of the original plot. Second is the addition of a scene titled Chimeng zhaxing ç¡å¤¢ä¹é (Awakening from an Infatuated Dream), which does not appear in other versions of The Butterfly Lovers. This scene depicts Zhu Yingtai, on the verge of entering into a forced marriage, dreaming of wedding Liang Shanbo; within that fleeting dream, they consummate their union and luxuriate in a moment of unfettered romance, tenderly gazing at one another. By granting a brief, âcompleteâ realization of loveâabsent from most tellings of this tragic love storyâGGOC offers the audience a momentary vision of happiness.134 Both the meta-theatrical technique and the richly rendered emotional arc reflect GGOCâs characteristically literary and contemporary approach to staging. As Wen Yuhang frequently remarks, âAlthough I left BNKT, I have not left the kunqu communityâ æéç¶é¢éåå´ï¼ä½ææ²æé¢éå´æ²ç. In truth, he not only remained deeply involved in the kunqu community but also carried it to ever more placesâphysically, through performances that left footprints across numerous locales, and artistically, by merging kunqu with other art forms, including jingju, gezaixi and huaju. Perhaps most significant is the way Wen Yuhang has helped kunqu take root in Taiwan: not only nurturing a new generation of kunqu performers but also reviving plays from the classical repertoire, thereby ensuring their preservation. 134 As noted by the playwright He Jiping ä½åå¹³ in her drama review, âThe couple consummates their love in a dream, but at that very moment, news of Liang Shanboâs death arrives. This interplay of appearance and disappearance, life and death, joy and sorrow, and the contrasting colors of red and white drive the drama to its climax.â å ©äººå®æææ æ¼å¤¢å¢ï¼çç¾ä¹æå³ä¾æ¢å±±ä¼¯æ­»è¨ï¼éä¸ç¾ä¸æ» ï¼ä¸çä¸æ­»ï¼ä¸æ­¡ä¸æ²ï¼ä¸ç´ ä¸ç½æåæ æ¨è³é«æ½®. See He Jiping 2015. 142 3.6 Conclusion: Inter-Genre Interactions on and beyond the Island Reflecting on the intersection of kunqu and Taiwan over the past few decades, one observes not only performances rooted in the traditional repertoire that maintain master-disciple lineages but also an increasing number of cross-genre collaborations. The year 2004, with the premiere of the Qinchunban éæ¥ç (youthful version) The Peony Pavilion in particular, marked a clear turning point, as evidenced by the founding of the âHalf Q Troupe (1/2 Q åå),135 and the production of Qiuyu honglou ç§é¨ç´ æ¨ (Autumn Rain on the Red Chamber) by the Shang Le Fang è³æ¨å (Solefer Taiwanese Opera).136 The latter draws on the subplot of the âEryou äºå°¤ (You Sisters)â from Dream of the Red Chamber, performed mostly as a gezaixi. However, it also features a âplay within a playâ that stages a kunqu scene, âQintiaoâ ç´æ (Courting Through the Zither), thereby weaving together parallel storylines both inside and outside the drama. Under the artistic direction of Zhou Zhigang å¨å¿å from the Shanghai Kunqu Theater, this productionâs lines and singing style exhibit heightened refinementâmoving away from what is typically regarded as rustic and colloquial. In addition, the physical movements were designed by Zhu Xiaoyuæ±æç, also of the Shanghai Kunqu Theater, thus rendering the production even more polished. Its 135 Founded in 2004, 1/2 Q Theater Troupe is known for its innovative approach to blending traditional and contemporary theatrical elements. The name â1/2â symbolizes the troupeâs unique combination of backgrounds, being neither entirely traditional xiqu nor thoroughly modern theater. The letter âQâ derives from the phonetic similarity to kunqu and represents âhalf kunqu, half unknown.â Emphasizing cross-disciplinary collaboration, the troupe explores diverse forms of storytelling, bridging the gap between classical and modern audiences while redefining the boundaries of performance art. 136 Although Shang Le Fang is primarily a gezaixi æ­ä»æ² (Taiwanese opera) troupe, its name is derived from a line in the kunqu The Peony Pavilion, specifically from the âGarden Strollingâ scene: âWhose courtyard hosts such delightful affairsâ è³å¿æ¨äºèª°å®¶é¢. The troupeâs introduction explicitly states its openness to cross-genre influences. The troupe is dedicated to developing local theaterâgezaixiâwhile embracing diversity. By incorporating refined theatrical forms such as jingju and kunqu, it enriches the essence of gezaixi, creating a distinctive genre of âNeo-Classicalâ gezaixi. 143 principal creator is Chen Yanfen é³å¬¿æ£», a former student of Taiwanâs KCB (Kunqu Transmission and Training Program) and currently the head of Solefer Taiwanese Opera. This innovative confluence of two theatrical genres achieves a deft interplay and fusion by positioning kunqu as the âplay within a playâ in a gezaixi production. Beyond reflecting kunquâs influence on gezaixi forms after its introduction to Taiwan, what is perhaps more noteworthy is that Taiwan does not have a traditional kunqu model that requires safeguarding. This circumstance provides greater flexibility and latitude for innovation, dissemination, and experimentation. This evolutionary diversification of kunqu, and the corresponding movement toward refinement in other Taiwanese theatrical forms, finds perhaps its best illustration in Xiuru meng繡襦夢 (The Dream of Embroidered Robe), a new experimental kunqu piece jointly produced over three years by the GuoGuang Opera Company and the Yokohama Noh Theater. It comprises three distinct segments. The first is a zhezixi from the traditional kunqu repertoire, âBeating the Sonâ from The Embroidered Robe (Xiurou ji: âDaziâ æå­), which featured Tang Wenhua åæè¯ and Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª in the lead roles. Set in the Tang dynasty, it tells the story of the scholar Zheng Yuanheé­å å, who travels to the capital for the imperial examinations. There, he falls in love with the famed courtesan Li Yaxian æäºå . Yet after a lavish sojourn in the pleasure quarters and the squandering of significant sums of money, he becomes impoverished, ultimately forced to sing for a living. After knowing this, Zhengâs father beats him severely and leaves him unconscious in a desolate wilderness. The second segment is the Japanese dance Shio-kumi æ±æ±², based on the classical Noh play Matsukaze. It recounts the story of Matsukaze, a fisherwoman who falls in love with Yukihira, a banished member of the imperial family. When Yukihira eventually returns to the capital without a word, Matsukaze is consumed by longing. As she goes to the seashore to fetch 144 water, the scene triggers memories of their once-intimate past, now reduced to a wistful recollection. The third and most crucial segment reworks the original kunqu The Story of an Embroidered Robe but reverses its happy ending in a tragic turn as Xiuru mengç¹è¥¦å¤¢ (The Dream of an Embroidered Robe). By this point, Zheng Yuanhe, the young adult beaten by his father, has grown old and frail, haunted by the past. Confronted with the embroidered robe woven by his lover, Li Yaxianâa garment that now appears as a spiritual manifestationâhe and Liâs spectral presence revisit their shared history, bearing witness to a love that transcended mortal confines yet was inevitably destined to end. Ultimately, their journey ends in a dream, all returning to emptiness. Rather than viewing The Dream of an Embroidered Robe simply as a cross-cultural creation combining Noh and kunqu, it is more fitting to regard it as a process of reimagining how kunqu might be adapted for the Noh stage. This aligns with Shen Huiruâs æ²æ å¦ observation that âthe conventions and form of the Noh stage dictate this playâs narrative structureâ è½åèå°çå½¢å¶æ±ºå®æäºçµæ§ (Shen Huiru 2020: 76). In the âphantasmic Nohâ tradition, a travelerâportrayed by a secondary actorâarrives at a renowned locale and serves primarily to introduce the setting while engaging in minimal stage action. Subsequently, a local figure appears, played by the principal actor in two iterations: the âpre-mainâ role and the âpost-mainâ role. The local figure first recites a legend, then reveals, âI am in fact the spirit of so-and-so from this story,â and disappears. Another intermediary role takes the stage briefly, offering more details of the legend while giving the principal actor time to change costume. Eventually, as day breaks, the spirit reemerges in its former mortal guise to recount its memories in dance, only to vanish once more, leaving the travelerâs experience as nothing but a dream. Drawing on Nohâs narrative 145 structure and pacing, the GuoGuang Opera Company retitled Xiurou ji as Xiurou meng, transforming the original plot into âone long dreamâ and thereby crafting a highly experimental, cross-cultural production. In doing so, the production exemplifies how cross-cultural experimental theater, instead of compromising, can synthesize, contrast, and perform elements distilled from a nuanced understanding of multiple artistic traditions. Although both Nohâs gestures and kunquâs refined physicality embody rigorous precision, each projects its own distinctive cultural atmosphere. Through the motif of âthe robe,â two six-hundred-year-old performance traditions forge a powerful link within the production, generating a striking creative spark on stage. As Japanese theater critic Jun Åoka notes and as translated by Zhang Zhenzhou, âThis production attempts to blend traditional Japanese music with Taiwanese xiqu music, thereby achieving a fusion of kunqu and a dreamlike Noh aesthetic.â éé½£æ²åè©¦äºæ¥æ¬å³çµ±é³æ¨èå°ç£æ²æ²é³æ¨çèåï¼å¯¦ç¾äºå´æ²èå¤¢å¹»è½çäº¤è (Zhang Zhenzhou 2018). Returning to the broader encounter between Taiwan and kunqu, because Taiwan does not bear the burden of preserving a âpure,â time-honored model of kunqu, there is more latitude for innovation and experimentation, even as some traditional kunqu excerpts are preserved and passed on. This unencumbered environment has, in turn, offered contemporary kunqu fertile ground for further exploration, cross-genre collaboration, and continual expansion of its creative possibilities on the modern stage. 146 Chapter 4: Ersatz Folk: The Ideal Non-local Bentu Yuju Theatrical Genre in Taiwan I arranged to meet Ms. Chu Hai-shanæ±æµ·ç,137 the leading xiaosheng å°ç (young, dignified male) actor of the Taiwan Yuju Tuan å°ç£è±«åå, at the entrance of the company. While waiting for her to arrive from the rehearsal hall, I noticed that the English name on the companyâs signboard was âTaiwan Bangzi Opera Company.â This translation is particularly intriguing because several alternatives could have been chosen: Taiwan Henan Opera Company, Taiwan Yuju Company or Taiwan Yu Opera Company.138 The choice of bangzi æ¢å­ (âclapperâ) refers to the primary percussion instrument used in yuju è±«å (Yu opera, also known as Henan opera), while âyuâ is an abbreviation for Henan Province in China.139 This deliberate choice highlights âTaiwanâ and âbangziâ and emphasizes yujuâs connection to Taiwan while downplaying its association with China. The act of emphasizing and de-emphasizing serves the same purpose: to assert the legitimacy of yujuâan art form with no genealogical ties to 137 Chu Hai-shan, whose given name is Chu Mei-li æ±ç¾éº, is a Taiwanese yuju performer specializing in the xiaosheng role type. She was admitted to the first cohort of the Luguang Yuju Dui é¸å è±«åé (Luguang Yuju Troupe) in 1968. Beginning in 1984, she joined the Taiwan Bangzi Company, frequently performed alongside Wang Hai-ling çæµ·ç², known as the âQueen of Taiwanese Yuju,â and became the Companyâs leading xiaosheng until her retirement in 2023. She continues to serve as a guest vocal coach, language consultant, and rehearsal director. 138 In fact, in the 1950s newspapers and magazines, headlines often featured phrases like âFeima Yuju Tuan Henanxi Gongyanâ é£é¦¬è±«ååæ²³åæ²å ¬æ¼ (Feima Yuju Troupe Henan Opera Performance), indicating that the term âyuju troupeâ alone was insufficient for audiences to identify the theatrical genre or generate enough attraction. It had to be explicitly associated with the specific region of âHenanâ in China to provide clarity. For further reference, see historical photographs archived by the Kaohsiung Museum of History: https://nrch.culture.tw/view.aspx?keyword=%E6%B2%B3%E5%8D%97%E6%88%B2&advanced=&s=234801&id=0004506087&proj=MOC_IMD_001. 139 The bangzi percussion instrument is not exclusive to yuju. In fact, because this instrument is used in numerous regional theatrical forms, it has even come to be associated with a broader musical systemâa large group of genres originating from Shaanxi Province. In short, while yuju uses the bangzi instrument, not all performances that use the bangzi are yuju. However, because Taiwan lacks other theatrical genres that use the clapper as their primary instrumental accompaniment, the terms bangzi and yuju have become uniquely interconnected and mutually referential within the Taiwanese context. 147 Taiwanâwithin the contemporary Taiwanese context. The translation almost reads as a manifesto, effectively foregrounding the main points I highlight in this chapter: Why is yuju performed in Taiwan, and how does yuju in Taiwan differ from yuju in China? To address these questions, an examination of yuju as a regional theatrical genre is necessary. 4.1 Inventing âDifangâ The concept of the invention of difang å°æ¹ (locality) is heavily influenced by The Invention of Tradition, edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, a collection of various historiansâ essays. Hobsbawm argues that these invented traditions play a crucial role in forming modern national identities (Hobsbawm and Ranger 1984; Thiesse 2021). By creating and promoting such traditions, the state legitimizes its institutions and structures of authority, a collective historical narrative, and consolidates a shared set of values and beliefs. Building on this premise, I introduce the notion of âinventing locality.â This refers to creating and/or reimagining places that previously did not exist within a nationâs consciousness, thereby contributing to a broader national identity. In this process, the physical and cultural characteristics of a given location become integral to how that place is imagined and represented. I focus on how yuju was absent from Taiwan before the retreat of the Republic of China government and, most importantly, how it became an example of the invention of the locality. As a form of xiqu (traditional Chinese theater), yuju was incorporated into the state discourse of the Republic of China (Taiwan) as a symbolic representation of âlocality.â Although the government governed only Taiwan and its surrounding islands, it reimagined its national territory as encompassing all of mainland China. Yuju thus became a tool to promote this expansive national 148 narrative. The effectiveness of yuju in fulfilling this role lies in its unique ability to integrate language (dialects), local customs, folklore, music, and storytelling traditions, which collectively imbue it with a strong sense of regional cultural identity. In the case of Taiwan, however, the invention of locality is not only significant but also uniquely intertwined with the process of imagining the nation through an imagined landscape. Thomas M. Lekanâs Imagining the Nation in Nature: Landscape Preservation and German Identity, 1885-1945 (2009), examines the intertwining of landscape preservation and German national identity. He argues that if the nation-state is an imagined community, the landscape serves as an essential medium through which the ânationâ is imagined. He notes that movements for landscape preservation often emerge in response to industrialization and urbanization or when a country faces internal turmoil, external aggression, or the need to suppress internal dissent. Following Lekanâs argument, I contend that the process of imagining the nation through the landscape grows even more complex when yuju is invented as a âlocalâ genre in Taiwan. This phenomenon entails envisioning both the locality and the landscape within the larger project of imagining the nation. An illustrative example is Liu Chia-changâs åå®¶æ (1943â2024) patriotic anthem âZhonghua mingguo songâ ä¸­è¯æ°åé  (Ode to the Republic of China), composed after the ROC severed diplomatic ties with the United States. The lyrics vividly exemplify how an imagined landscape reinforces national identity: The grasslands of Qinghai, boundless to the eye, The Himalayas, peaks connected to the sky, Ancient sages and wise men built their homeland here, Standing firm for five thousand years through wind and rain. Republic of China, Republic of China, 149 It withstands all tests, as long as the waters of the Yellow and Yangtze Rivers flow; Republic of China, Republic of China, Eternal for a thousand autumns and ten thousand generations. éæµ·çèåï¼ä¸ç¼çä¸å®ï¼ åé¦¬æé å±±ï¼å³¯å³¯ç¸é£å°å¤©éï¼ å¤èåå è³¢ï¼å¨éè£¡å»ºå®¶åï¼ é¢¨å¹é¨æä¸­ï¼è³ç«äºåå¹´ï¼ ä¸­è¯æ°åï¼ä¸­è¯æ°åï¼ ç¶å¾èµ·èé©ï¼åªè¦é»æ²³é·æ±çæ°´ä¸æ·ï¼ ä¸­è¯æ°åï¼ä¸­è¯æ°åï¼åç§è¬ä¸ç´å°æ°¸é ã By explicitly invoking landscapes located outside Taiwanâiconic mountains, the Yellow River, and the Yangtze Riverâthe anthem bolsters a nation-building imagination through geographical symbolism. Within the field of xiqu, difang plays a critical role in the formation of theatrical genres, as local particularities almost entirely determine each genreâs defining features. Here, difang contributes concrete elements of regional specificityâwhether musical style, language, or other cultural elementsâthus making the concept more directly âoperationalâ than the more abstract conceiving of the nation atop an imagined landscape. When the concept of difang is applied to yuju in Taiwan, the situation may be likened to transplanting a plant species from a cold climate into a tropical environment. In this new setting, the plant is suddenly deprived of the nutrients its original habitat once provided. In other words, the transition of yuju from Chinaâs local performing art into a representative cultural artifact of the ROC possessing regional attributes, and ultimately, its reinvention within the nation-state, unfolds through a complex trajectory. Historically, various xiqu genres developed in different regions of China as early as the Ming dynasty. Despite sharing the fundamental method of âhe gewu yan gushiâ åæ­èæ¼æ äº 150 (combining song and dance to narrate stories), these genres differ significantly in style resulting from their adaptation to local dialects, folk songs, musical systems, instrument availability, dance traditions, costuming, and other aspects of regional aesthetics. Such variations infuse each genre with a distinct folkloric character marked by strong regional and cultural identities. For instance, one nickname for yuju, kaoshanhou é å±±å¼ (âMountain Backed Roarâ), points to the geographical contexts in which it was frequently performed, where actors had to project their voices forcefully from mountainside stages. This necessity in turn shaped yujuâs vocal style, emphasizing benseng æ¬å (natural or chest voice, in contrast to falsetto) techniques characterized by robust, resonant, and dynamic vocal qualitiesâdemonstrating how geographical conditions could directly influence a theatrical genreâs artistic attributes. Although the roots of these theatrical forms are deeply bound to particular regions, local festivals, and even staple crops,140 their conceptualization as difang xiqu å°æ¹æ²æ² (regional traditional Chinese theater or regional xiqu) and subsequent classification under that label emerged much later. Before this classification, such theatrical forms were typically named by pairing an abbreviation of a regionâs name with a term for theater. For example, yueju ç²µå (Cantonese opera) takes yue 粵 (an ancient name for Guangdong) and combines it with ju å (drama/theater). The semantic shift toward using the word difang å°æ¹ was closely intertwined with the rise of the modern nation-state. In this context, difang functions opposite the central government, denoting smaller administrative units that, taken collectively, comprise the nation. 140 For example, Huang Zhigangé»èå´ examines the connections between folk theatrical traditions and activities such as herding cattle, tea picking, wood gathering, fishing, and agricultural work from planting rice seedlings to harvesting. (1951: 124-131) 151 In contrast to the central stateâs emphasis on uniformityâsuch as standardized language systems or art forms such as kunqu and jingju that represent the nationâthese âregionsâ are characterized by their diverse and heterogeneous nature. This includes dialects, hybrid expressions, folk traditions, colloquialisms, and slang. These elements carry a dual implication; on the one hand, they are intimately connected to the lives of ordinary people in specific geographical locations; on the other hand, they are often seen as lacking the sophistication associated with higher fine arts. At the same time, difang occupies a nuanced position. As May-Bo Ching argues in âLiterary, Ethnic or Territorial?âDefinitions of Guangdong Culture in the Late Qing and the Early Republic,â the formation of Guangdong culture exemplifies the tensions between local cultural identities and broader notions of Chinese national culture, as well as the ways in which the concept of Guangdong culture was continuously negotiated and redefined in response to shifting political and social contexts (Liu and Faure, 51-53). A region is simultaneously part of the nation and, by its distinctiveness, may exclude other regions within the nation. This tension is particularly evident in difang xiqu, which heavily showcases local dialects, colloquialisms, and folk songs. In short, the selection and reframing of regional culture within the central-state-defined framework of difang can be seen as an artificial construct, one that redefines organically developed local traditions in ways that align with the ideological needs of the nation-state. This dual nature of difang is evident in the transformation of regional theatrical forms like huangmeixi é»æ¢ æ² (Huangmei opera). In Rendering the Regional: Local Language in Contemporary Chinese Media, Edward W. Gunn uses huangmeixi films as an example to illustrate how this regional theatrical form, originating from rural areas in Hubei and Anhui provinces, underwent significant transformations when adapted for the screen. Gunn highlights 152 how these transformations erased regional features to construct a more generic and idealized image of China (97). Additionally, Wilt L. Idemaâs study of the Huangmei opera film Tianxian pei å¤©ä»é  (Married to a Heavenly Immortal) demonstrates how the use of Mandarin, rather than the original local dialects, enabled the film to transcend regional boundaries and expand its audience and market base. However, Idema also questions whether such a choice allows it to continue being considered a regional form, given its detachment from its originâs specific linguistic and cultural markers (8-9; 23). A similar phenomenon can be observed in Siyuan Liuâs article âThe Great Traditional/Modern Divide of Regional Chinese Theatrical Genres in the 1950s,â which traces how the concept of âregionalâ emerged in relation to small folk theatrical genres that were explicitly standardized or even dissolved during processes of modernization and urbanization. This analysis reveals the flexibility of the concept of region in difang xiquâlocality is not limited to geographical divisions but also encompasses the cross-regional development of performance styles, themes, music, and genres (Liu 2018: 157â158). Before difang xiqu became a concept defined by the central state, it originated as an artistic form developed in specific regions. To better understand the role of yuju in Taiwan, I trace its historical trajectory through three stages. The first stage, ârooted in the land,â refers to the development of yuju in the Zhongyuan ä¸­å (Central Plains) region of China, the meaning of the name closer to a concept of central China than a specific geographical location141 profoundly 141 Zhongyuan is an important concept in Chinaâs history and culture, encompassing geographical, cultural, and political significance. Geographically, it refers to the central region of China located on the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River, including present-day Henan, Shanxi, southern Hebei, northern Anhui, and western Shandong. This region is characterized by flat terrain, fertile soil, and abundant water resources, making it a historic hub for agriculture and civilization. Culturally, Zhongyuan is the cradle of ancient Chinese civilization and is regarded as the core of âHuaxiaâ è¯å¤ (Chinese) civilization, representing traditional Chinese culture. Politically, there has long been a saying, âDe Zhongyuan zhe de tianxiaâ å¾ä¸­åè å¾å¤©ä¸ (Whoever controls Zhongyuan controls the nation), highlighting its status as the political heart of China and vital foundation for national governance. Over time, Zhongyuan has also frequently come to symbolize âChinaâ or Chinese cultures as a whole. 153 shaped by local dialects and customs. The second stage, âdetached from its locality,â occurred because of the Chinese Civil War (1927-1949) and geopolitical shifts, during which yuju migrated from Henan to Vietnam and eventually arrived in Taiwan. The third stage, âbecoming local,â saw yuju redefined as part of Taiwanâs regional culture, influenced by the KMTâs nostalgic vision of the Chinese homeland and its reaffirmation of its legitimacy in representing China. In this way, yuju became integrated into Taiwanâs regional theatrical forms. 4.2 The Homeland of Yuju To consider yuju in Taiwan as an example of displacement is based on an assumption that yuju has a proper homeland that nurtured the growth of the genre. It is crucial to understand how yuju functions as an artificially introduced ânon-native speciesâ in Taiwan, an environment lacking the original soil and ecological conditions that once nurtured it. I draw inspiration for this ecological metaphor from Anna Lowenhaupt Tsingâs 2015 work, The Mushroom at the End of the World. Tsing explores how certain species, such as matsutake mushrooms, flourish in unexpected and often challenging habitatsâenvironments not native to them. By emphasizing the ways these organisms adapt to and reshape local ecosystems, Tsing reminds us that survival in foreign terrain demands negotiation with local conditions, cultural practices, and even global economic forces. Just as Tsing posits that matsutake mushrooms thrive in forests altered by human activity, yuju in Taiwan is in a theatrical landscape drastically different from its homeland. Here, it must contend with linguistic shifts, altered cultural reference points, and the need to locateâor generateâsufficient ânutrientsâ to sustain its growth. But before delving into these processes of relocation and adaptation, it is imperative to understand the environment in 154 which yuju originally developed. Only by examining the fertile ground that first nourished yuju can we fully grasp the implications of its transplantation to Taiwan. Among Chinaâs various arts, xiqu has a strong tendency to be connected to a home base, which includes but is not limited to dialect, regional language habits, local slang, and regional tunes and ditties. Most of these local characteristics are related to language and music. The main factors that distinguish the more than three hundred xiqu genres from each other are the music model system è²è  (shengqiang) and dialect. According to Elizabeth Walczak Wichmann, whose work focuses on jingju (Beijing opera), a xiqu music system è²è 系統 (shengqiang xitong) is conceptualized as the source of vocal music which consists of a series of hierarchical units, such as melodic-phrases è  (qiang), metrical types æ¿å¼ (banshi), and modes èª¿å¼ (diaoshi) (1991: 54). The type of the music model system used in each xiqu genre reflects the linguistic characteristics used in that form, which is mainly influenced by the linguistic variants used in the dialects, each having different sounds, intonations, vocabulary, and syntax. Highlighting the relationship between xiqu, music systems, and language thus foregrounds each genreâs local specificity. I interpret this localization as an aesthetic integrationâand a form of communal agreementâamong people inhabiting a particular area, especially prior to globalizationâs widespread impact. Yuju, frequently lauded as one of the most prominent difang xiqu (regional xiqu genres) following the introduction of the collective umbrella term difang xiqu, exemplifies this perspective. As traced and researched by scholars in Zhongguo yuju ä¸­åè±«å (Chinese Yuju), there are four principal theories of yujuâs origins: The first theory suggests that yuju originated from the folk arts of Henan, developing organically from the regionâs local traditions. The second links yujuâs emergence to bangzi tune styles, 155 commonly derived from Qinqiang ç§¦è  (Qin opera) or Shan-Shaan Bangzi å±±éæ¢å­ (Shanxi and Shaanxi Bangzi opera). The third theory ties yuju to xiansuo弦索 (strings),142 and this connection is interpreted in two ways: some believe that yuju developed by incorporating music to stringed instruments and other theatrical arts into Henanâs folk traditions, while others argue that yuju evolved directly from xiansuo. The fourth theory focuses on bangluojuan æ¢é¼å·, a xiqu tradition that merged three distinct styles (Henan bangzi, luoxi, and juanzi) as described in Li Lüyuanâs æç¶ å mid-Qing novel Qilu deng æ­§è·¯ç (Lamp at the Crossroads); this latter style is also frequently referenced in debates on yujuâs origins (Han Deying, Yang Yang, and Yang Jianmin 1999: 18â24). Despite variations among these four theories, all of them underscore the importance of regional contexts in shaping yuju. Here, âregionâ does not necessarily align with modern administrative boundaries such as provinces. Rather, proximate localities often cultivate related musical or vocal systems. For instance, the âbangzi familyâ denotes a group of theatrical forms that derive from folk melodies widespread in northern China. Such family resemblances manifest in genres such as Shan-Shaan bangzi, Shandong bangzi (todayâs lüju), Hebei bangzi, and Henan bangzi (today more generally recognized as yuju). Primarily rooted in the northern regions, this bangzi musical system draws a sharp line between yujuâs native environment and Taiwanâs southern, subtropical setting. Linguistically and culturally aligned with the south, Taiwan thus provides an intriguingâand somewhat improbableâhabitat for a genre born in northern soil. 142 According to Shi De-yu æ½å¾·ç, xiansuo is a vocal performance style accompanied by stringed instruments such as the sanxia ä¸å¼¦, pipa çµç¶, and zhengç® (Shi De-yu 2017: 10â11) 156 Additionally, the above-mentioned origins also emphasize yujuâs regional musicality. As noted, yuju primarily employs the clapper as its main percussion instrument and is often regarded as belonging to the banqiangti (æ¿è é« banqiang-form) musical structure. As the name suggest, banqiang form can be broken down into two words, ban, referring to metrical types, and qiang, referring to both melodic-passages (å±è  changqiang, or aria music) and modal systems. Based on the rules of the banqiang form, the bangzi musical system has its own modal characteristic patterns and its own metrical types, which are combined with the intonation of the language in the sound composition (Wichmann 1991: 292). As one of the major xiqu forms in China, yuju has a highly distinctive regional tendency, with almost all of its troupes concentrated in the Yellow River Valley. Zeng Yong-yi æ¾æ°¸ç¾© and Shi De-yu æ½å¾·ç identify several musical features characteristic of the bangzi melodic system: (1) a vocal style marked by strength, boldness, and ruggedness; (2) the use of both yinzi å¼å­ (preludes) and guomen éé (instrumental transitions), interspersed in varied ways; (3) diverse banshi æ¿å¼ (metrical patterns) that produce differing levels of musical intensity; and (4) a tendency in the overall musical structure to end on strong accents (2011: 702â703). When this genre moved into urban settings and began to address audiences beyond its original homeland, these very traitsâespecially under the influence of intellectuals in the 1920s and 1930s who contributed to innovations in yujuâwere harnessed to meet social demands. As a result, yuju acquired a heightened sense of masculinity and resolve in its development of patriotic-themed productions. These intellectuals included Fan Cuiting æ¨ç²¹åº­, a key figure in the Yusheng she è±«è²ç¤¾ (Yu Sheng Society), who wrote many patriotic plays during the 1920s and 1930s. Chen Suzhen é³ç´ è², a renowned performer of the time, frequently 157 starred in these productions. Although they were led by a female star, the plays nonetheless conveyed a pronounced sense of heroic and masculine energyâas evident from their titles, including Ling yunzhi åé²å¿ (Aspiration Soaring to the Clouds), Di chixue æ»æ¥è¡ (Blood that Washes Away Shame), and Tianrang hen å¤©å£¤æ¨ (Grief Spanning Heaven and Earth). Through these collaborative efforts, yuju absorbed more pronounced patriotic and heroic dimensions, further solidifying the genreâs masculine and resolute characteristics.143 These direct and robust qualities of yuju are often associated with northern elements of Chinese culture, and regions with yuju troupes are all situated north China, as already noted. Once these defining attributes of the genre are considered, the convergence of yuju and Taiwan appears even more surprisingly âaccidental.â In this light, Lin Xinghui æå¹¸æ §âformer Artistic Director of the Taiwan Bangzi Troupeâhas aptly likened Taiwanâs yuju to âflowers blossoming in arid landâ æ±å°éè± (Lin 2014: 58). 4.3 Yujuâs Tortuous Path to Taiwan Yuju reached Taiwan by way of a small island off the coast of Vietnam, where it remained âin transitâ for over three years before finally arriving in Taiwan. The starting point of the encounter of yuju and Taiwan is Phu Quoc Island, Vietnam. This is not only related to the second phase of the Chinese Civil War (1945-1949),144 but also to the Cold War context. Civil wars could cause 143 For more information on the Yu Sheng Society and Fan Cuiting, see Wang Zhennan 1951. 144 The Chinese Civil War occurred in two major phases. The first phase (1927â1937) began when the KMT, led by Chiang Kai-shek, launched a purge against the CCP, sparking a nationwide conflict. However, the war was temporarily halted in 1937 due to the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937â1945), during which both sides formed a Second United Front to resist Japan. After Japanâs surrender in 1945, the civil war resumed, marking the second phase (1945â1949). The CCP, under Mao Zedong, ultimately defeated the KMT, leading to the establishment of the Peopleâs Republic of China (PRC) in 1949, while the KMT retreated to Taiwan. 158 troops and people to flee, but it is unusual for them to be forced to remain in one place for long periods of time. In this case, the French governmentâs fear of communism, both the Communist Party of Vietnam based in the northern part of Vietnam and the CCP, caused them to place KMT soldiers fleeing Vietnam under a house arrest that lasted three years. In 1949 as the civil war was nearing its conclusion, the KMT was pushed out of China by the CCP. General Huang Jie é»æ° of the KMT retreated with his troops from southwestern China to Vietnam. Huang Jie made the decision to âenter Vietnam by a borrowed route, and then return to Taiwanâ åéå ¥è¶ï¼è½åå°ç£.145 Before doing so, he asked the French government for permission in the form of a memorandum (Huang 2016: 45). On December 23, 1949, along with more than 30,000 soldiers and refugees, he arrived in Lang Son Province, one of the far northern provinces of Vietnam bordering Guangxi Province in China. He thought that they would soon be able to move on to Taiwan and reunite with the rest of the KMT army, but according to Huangâs memoirs: After our troops entered Vietnam, the enemy Premier Zhou Enlai å¨æ©ä¾ broadcast to the French that the French troops in Vietnam should not allow our troops to enter the country. He also threatened the French to bear the consequences of the war. The French government in Paris was so fearful that they took the measure of placing our troops under house arrest. æè»å ¥è¶å¾ï¼æµç¸½çå¨æ©ä¾å³åæ³è»å»£æ­ï¼è²¬åè¶åçæ³è»ï¼ä¸æåè¨±æè»å ¥å¢ãä¸å¤§äºæ«åï¼è¦æ³æ¹è² èµ·æ°ç­çå¾æãå·´é»æ¹é¢ç°å¸¸ææ¼ï¼å æ­¤ææè»ç¦æè»çèæªã(Huang Jie 2016: 54) 145 This sentence uses a classical Chinese rhetorical structure that emphasizes indirect strategy or a detour. The first part, âjiadao ru Yue,â literally means âborrowing the route through Vietnam to enter,â referencing a historical strategy of taking an indirect path to achieve oneâs goal. The second part, âzhuanhui Taiwan,â means âthen turning back to Taiwan.â Together, the phrase suggests a strategic maneuver that appears to move in one direction, but ultimately serves a different or original purposeâin this case, proceeding on to Taiwan. 159 Because of the threat posed by the CCP, the unstable situation in northern Vietnam, and the increasingly severe Cold War, Huang Jie, his army, and the refugees were forced to relocate to Phu Quoc Island from Lang Son Province, a small island off the coast of southwest Vietnam that was almost uninhabited. They were placed under house arrest there for more than three years before finally reaching an agreement with France to be reunited with the rest of the KMT army in Taiwan in the summer of 1953. The living conditions on Phu Quoc Island were primitive. Not only were there not enough houses, but there was also a lack of fresh water and almost no sanitation infrastructure. During the winter rainy season, the troops had almost no clothing to keep them warm. The pressure to feed more than 30,000 people under such conditions soon overwhelmed the French government; they were only able to provide 450 grams of rice and a few dried fish per person per day on a humanitarian basis (Huang 2016: 58). Despite this, the French army did not dare to release the KMT troops because France was losing the war in North Vietnam, particularly in the Red River Delta. If the KMT troupes were released back to Taiwan, this action would be seized upon by the CCP as a valid excuse to invade Vietnam. The expansion of communism in the world and the intensification of the Cold War made the return of KMT soldiers and civilians to Taiwan seem unlikely. In such an isolated, unpleasant environment, surrounded by illnesses and captivity, Huang Jie and his armyâs Zhenggong Dui æ¿å·¥é (Political Work Team, PWT) encouraged the military and civilians to organize theatrical amateur troupes to relieve their nostalgia.146 According to Chang Shiou Yun å¼µå²«é² (1923-2024), Taiwan yujuâs founding ancestress: 146 Military recreation activities centered on xiqu were quite common at the time, largely because vast numbers of soldiers and civilians had arrived in Taiwan from mainland China without local support networks or other forms of entertainment. In response, the government promoted the slogan âsoldiers performing for soldiers, soldiers singing 160 The soldiers and civilians on Phu Quoc Island came from all over China, so there were more than a dozen theater troupes of various kinds of xiqu forms, including jingju (Beijing opera), yuju (Henan opera), yueju (Cantonese opera), xiangju (Hunan opera), chuanju (Sichuan opera), jinju (Shanxi opera), huaguxi (flower-drum opera), yueju (Yue opera), pingju (Ping opera), huaju (spoken drama), etc. ç¶æå¯åå³¶ä¸çè»æ°ä¾èªå ¨[ä¸­]ååå°æ¹ï¼å æ­¤ï¼å³¶ä¸åå¼åç¨®çååå³å¤éåå¹¾åï¼å ¶ä¸­å æ¬äº¬åãè±«åãç²µåãæ¹åãå·åãæåãè±é¼æ²ãè¶åãè©åãè©±åç­ç­ã(Fu and Fang 2003: 38) 147 Many of these regional xiqu genres, including yuju, survived in Taiwan by relying on military patronageâa trajectory practically predetermined from the outset. Yet, among all of these transplanted forms, yuju stands alone in continuing to flourish after more than fifty years. One key reason for this sustained success lies in two notable figures: Chang Shiou Yun herselfâa trained yuju performerâand, later, Wang Hai-ling çæµ·ç², the foremost star of Taiwan yuju. Because Chang was the only professional actor among these soldiers and refugeesâfamous in Henan under the stage name Wanli Yun è¬éºé²,148 the Political Warfare Troops invited her to establish a yuju troupe. for soldiersâentertaining themselves and othersâ å µæ¼å µãå µå±å µï¼å¨å·±å¨äºº. Consequently, a range of regional xiqu genres took root in Taiwan, including jingju, minju (Fujian opera), chuanju (Sichuan opera), pingju (Ping opera), yueju (Yue opera) and yuju. See Yang Guifa 2001. In 1950, Colonel LÃ¼ Xinxianåå¿è³¢, commanding officer of the 617th Regiment of the 206th Youth Army Division, actively searched for performers experienced in yuju to entertain his troops. Under LÃ¼ Xinxianâs and Yang Guifaâs leadership, the Armyâs Huanglong Yuju Troupe é¸è»é»é¾è±«åé was eventually founded (Yang Guifa 2001: 5). Special thanks to Section Chief Cheng Yao-changé­ææ of the Taiwan Bangzi Opera Company for sharing Mr. Yang Guifaâs unpublished manuscript. 147 Jingjuâs inclusion on this list is somewhat unusual, especially considering that it had already been nationalized at this time. On the class spectrum, it was considered more âeliteâ than other so-called local xiqu forms. However, before its nationalization, jingju was indeed part of the huabu è±é¨ (flower section) in the âHua-Ya dispute,â meaning it belonged to the more popular and folk-oriented category. This reflects not only Changâs perspective on jingju but also how these performers viewed the encounters between xiqu forms and their new locations, whether Phu Quoc Island or Taiwan, after leaving China. 148 The stage name Wanli Yun è¬éºé² carries a deeply positive and evocative meaning. It can be roughly translated as âBeautiful Clouds Across the Miles,â where âWanâ è¬ (ten thousand) signifies âvastnessâ and suggests grandeur and far-reaching influence. âLiâ éº means "beautiful," highlighting elegance and grace, while âYunâ é² refers to âclouds,â often a symbol of freedom, fluidity, and aspiration. Together, the name evokes a sense of boundless beauty and prominence, reflecting Changâs artistic reputation and celebrated status in the world of yuju. 161 Although Chang was already a renowned performer in Henan, her role there primarily involved meeting audience expectations. Spectators would request specific plays, and she would perform them within her familiar role type (dan, female roles), catering to what the audience wanted to see. However, her three years of house arrest on the Phu Quoc Island were entirely different. First, there were no knowledgeable yuju audiences on the island. There were also no actors who could match her skill level, no capable wenwu chang ææ­¦å ´ (musicians responsible for accompaniment), no zhupai ä¸»æ (play arrangers akin to modern directors) to oversee productions or guide rehearsals, and most critically, no scenery or scripts. Every play she performed relied entirely on what she could recall from memory. These challenges, however, honed her ability to engage deeply in the creative process and made her distinct from yuju performers who remained in their hometowns, operating within the comfort zone of Henanâs yuju ecosystem. Changâs circumstances forced her to take on a more central role full of agency in the creation and adaptation of performances, setting her apart as an innovator and an artist capable of thriving in adversity. With the help of her husband Li Jiutao æä¹ 濤, Chang tested her theatrical viability on Phu Quoc Island by performing a scene titled âGuanwenâ è§æ (Reading the Document) from the play Qin Xuemei ç§¦éªæ¢ . The playâs two characters are Qin Xuemei ç§¦éªæ¢ , the young female protagonist performed by Chang, and Qinâs lover Shang Linåæ, the young male protagonist, performed by a xiqu enthusiast Du Qianyun æå©ç­ . The choice of performing this scene was definitely a strategic one. The sceneâs compact cast and reliance on expressive singing made it manageable in the absence of elaborate sets, large ensembles, or skilled supporting performers. It also allowed Chang to highlight her artistry, particularly her mastery of the dan role type, capturing the audienceâs attention and showcasing the enduring appeal of yuju even 162 under challenging circumstances. The applause from the audience gave Chang a lot of confidence, and she then established the small-scale Xinsheng Yuju Tuan æ°çè±«åå (Xinsheng Yuju Troupe, 1950-52). Following this, Chang staged her first full play, Nanyang Guan åé½é (Nanyang Pass), a traditional wuxi æ­¦æ² (military drama) that focuses on martial arts and acrobatics and emphasizes martial themes, heroism, and action sequences. Although Chang specialized in the dan role, the leading character in Nanyang Pass was not a female protagonist but instead the loyal minister Wu Yunzhao ä¼é²å¬, a male hero who learns of the tragic massacre of his entire family by the tyrannical Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty éç ¬å¸. To play this role, Chang performed a role outside her specialty (fanchuan åä¸², lit. âreverse acting in role typeâ), taking on the persona of a male general. This bold decision required her to embody the physicality and vocal power typically associated with male generals while maintaining the refined stylistic precision of yuju. The storyline of this play made it exactly the kind of morale-boosting production that the exiled soldiers needed in a foreign land. The success of Nanyang Guan contributed to yujuâs popularity among the soldiers and civilians in the camp. Its martial themes resonated strongly with the audience, boosting morale and reinforcing a sense of cultural connection amid the displacement. Moreover, the playâs dramatic narrative and visually striking scenes made it a memorable production, further cementing Changâs reputation as a trailblazer who introduced yuju to the dispersed refugees. The success of these two performances made yuju a big hit in the camp, and more and more fellow compatriots from Henan and theater lovers approached Chang for the chance to learn and practice yuju. Chang began to teach yuju lessons daily, including singing skills, stylized movements, and conducting play rehearsals. In only a few months, she produced more 163 plays, such as Fanma ji è²©é¦¬è¨ (The House Trader), Taohua an æ¡è±åºµ (The Peach Blossom Nunnery), Lianhua an è®è±åºµ (The Lotus Blossom Nunnery) and Xiangnang ji é¦åè¨ (The Perfume Bag). All of these plays were mainly wenxi ææ² (civil play, or civil drama), with the focus on singing and recitation, as opposed to wuxi, making it easier for amateur performers to get started. In 1952, due to its excellent performances, the Xinsheng Yuju Troupe was promoted and reorganized under the auspices of the official Guanxun Zongchu ç®¡è¨ç¸½è (General Administration of Training). It was renamed Zhongzhou Yuju Tuan ä¸­å·è±«åå (Zhongzhou Yuju Troupe, lit. Central Plains Yuju Troupe, 1952-53). With the expansion of the organization, the number of performances also increased; it even began to perform some wuxi, such as Baima guan ç½é¦¬é (White Horse Pass), Fan Lihua zhengxi æ¨æ¢¨è±å¾è¥¿ (Fan Lihua Conquering the West), and Laoyang shan èé½å±± (Laoyang Mountain), to inspire the morale of the military and the people. Ultimately, it became the most popular performance team on the Phu Quoc Island (Wang Hai-ling 2018: 14). Two features of the yuju performances during this period deserve mention: xiquâs pedagogical approach called âkouchuan xinshouâ å£å³å¿æ (oral-teaching method, lit. passing down heart to heart and mouth to mouth), and the improvised and highly creative use of local material. Both go back to Changâs training experience in China. Chang began her xiqu training at the age of eight and lived the life of performing with the troupe and serving as a xibuding æ²è£ä¸ (lit. play patch, a fill-in actor akin to a dressing filler). In 1943, she joined the Luoyang Tang Lanxiang Jutuan æ´é½æ¹¯è­é¦åå (Luoyang Tang Lanxiang Theater Company) and began to participate in a number of major productions, including The Peach Blossom Nunnery, The Lotus Blossom Nunnery, and the series Fan Lihua Conquering the West. The troupe practiced liantai 164 benxi é£å°æ¬æ² (serial plays),149 and mubiaoxi å¹è¡¨æ² (outline plays or scenario plays)150 as its performing and creative process, which helped her to develop the ability of improvisation. With her experience as a xibuding and the guidance of famous teachers,151 she became familiar with more than twenty plays, making her well-equipped to start a new yuju troupe (Cheng 2003: 25-27). In the course of a hasty escape in the chaos of war, if the actors had not already memorized the entire play, it would have been almost impossible to imagine being able to escape with the outlines and scripts. The oral-teaching method offered the possibility to professionally survive in such a scenario. The most common way of teaching is for the teacher to demonstrate once, without any written materials, and the students to practice accordingly. In most cases, the teacher does not explain the contents until the student has completely memorized it. This teaching technique greatly emphasizes the studentâs ability to duplicate the content; the more faithful the duplication, the more talented the student is generally considered to be. As a result, the actors trained by the oral-teaching method were well-versed in plays, mainly due to two factors. First is the emphasis on memorizing the whole play, where the actors are asked to remember not only their part but also other parts on the stage, including other performersâ singing and percussion patterns. The second factor is the highlighting of imitation in the learning process; students are expected to sing, speak, and perform as faithfully as possible according to the teachersâ example 149 Liantai benxi is a play that cannot be performed completely in one night. It was very famous in Shanghai in the early 20th century. Liantai benxi is famous for being performed for multiple nights in a row like a TV series, with a small climax at the end of each night to attract the audience to come back the next day. Because of the numerous performance days, it was very difficult to write out the entire fixed script, instead, liantai benxi usually are outline plays, often adapted from novels, without a complete written script and heavily relying on performersâ improvisation. In contrast, fully scripted stage plays often featured elaborate sets and highly dramatic performances. 150 As the name suggests, mubiaoxi, with only an outline and without any written lines, is a very common form of creation in local xiqu. Usually, before the show starts, a senior actor narrates the story structure, prompting the time for the actors to enter or leave the stage, and the actors improvise according to the story. After a long run, the plays will most likely produce a few fixed lines, but they may be adjusted as the actors in each performance vary. 151 In 1945, she was praised by Ma Lianliangé¦¬é£è¯, a famous jingju performer, at a fund-raising concert, and was taught by several teachers such as Yao Shufang å§æ·è³ and Xiao Huobian ç­±ç«é­ to play the huadan è±æ¦ (coquettish female) role type. (Cheng Yao-chang 2003: 25-27) 165 without understanding the meaning of the text. The âlikenessâ of imitation is a vital aesthetic principle in traditional xiqu technique. Thanks to Changâs own training experience in the traditional xiqu industry, her thorough familiarity with yuju allowed her to teach almost all aspects of performing yuju as the sole teacher in Phu Quoc Island. Although yuju performances seem to have thrived on Phu Quoc Island, the circumstances remained those of exile and house arrest on a desolate island with scarce resources and little human habitation. Compared to the fully equipped stages of todayâs xiqu productions, the conditions were extraordinarily rudimentary. Stages were makeshift setups on abandoned playgrounds or bare dirt ground. Makeup consisted of simple materials such as white powder from chalk, red iodine solution, and heiguohui é»éç° (soot from cooking pots). The basic costumes were hand-sewn from flour sacks, with patterns drawn onto the fabric. Traditional kao é (armor) for characters such as military generals was crafted from canvas and burlap. Bamboo, a versatile material commonly seen on the islands, was extensively used for creating props such as horsewhips, spears, staffs, and flagpoles. It was also adapted into various headpieces covered with paper, painted, and styled for specific roles. These included officialsâ shamao ç´å¸½ (gauze hats), crowns for royal family members, fengguan é³³å (phoenix coronets) for empresses, and qixingâe ä¸æé¡, headdresses for female warriors. Other costumes included ingeniously repurposed clothing donated by military families. These materials were dismantled, sewn, and patched together to create skirts, robes, and shawls for dan or tunics and gowns for sheng (male roles) (Wang Hai-ling 13-14, Fu and Fang, 38, Cheng Yao-chang 27, Wei Ya-huei 2005: 10). Musical instruments were similarly improvised: dalou å¤§é¼ (large gong) and xiaolou å°é¼ (small gong) were made from metal basins, repurposed pots and pans while the xiaobiangu å° 166 éé¼ (small side drum) was substituted with coconut shells or artillery shell casing. The lead string instrument in yuju, the banhu æ¿è¡ (Chinese fiddle),152 was handmade, and performers taught themselves to play it (Chu Meili 2018: 27-28). But the most important factor is the audienceâs understanding of these imperfections. In short, they improvised and created something out of nothing, finding substitutes wherever possible. For those who were under house arrest and did not know when they could return to their hometowns, however basic, it was the greatest comfort to hear their hometownsâ style of xiqu on the stage. Despite these humble resources, the remarkable achievements of the Xinsheng Yuju Troupe and its successor, the Zhongzhou Yuju Troupe, in Vietnam laid the foundation for their formal integration into the Ministry of National Defense (MND) after they arrived in Taiwan. In 1953, the KMT-led Republic of China government reached an agreement with France, allowing the more than 30,000 soldiers finally to relocate to Taiwan (Huang 2016, 188). Among the many amateur xiqu groups on the Phu Quoc Island, Zhangâs yuju troupe was the only one that entered the state system, and it has remained active since then. Upon arriving, the troupe was integrated into the Marine Corps, with the mission of preserving zhongyuan (ä¸­åCentral Chinese) culture and providing recreational activities to the soldiers.153 In addition to the 152 The banhu is typically translated into English as âChinese fiddleâ or âflat-backed fiddle.â To be more specific, it is often referred to as the banhu fiddle to distinguish it from other similar Chinese string instruments like the erhu. It is a traditional two-stringed bowed instrument characterized by its unique flat wooden back and is widely used in northern xiqu, including yuju. 153 As it happened, the process of its establishment was also full of coincidences. In 1953, when all the people who had been under house arrest on Phu Quoc Island finally arrived in Taiwan, Wu Fengxiangå³é³³ç¿, a previous resident of Henan Province who was serving as a secretary in the Political Department of the Marine Corps Command at the time, had been a lover of yuju since he was a child and had a long-cherished desire to organize a yuju troupe. Based on his belief in enhancing the recreational activities of his troops and preserving the culture of Central China, Wu decided to organize a yuju troupe. As Wuâs ability was recognized by his superior Chen Maoquané³èé, the director of the Political Department, his proposal was immediately approved and was suggested to General Zhou Yuhuanå¨é¨å¯°, the commander of the Marine Corps. Zhou and his wife had stayed in Henan for a period of time and had seen yuju and heard about the outstanding performance of the Zhongzhou Yuju Troupe. Since there was no military-affiliated theater troupe in the Navy or Marine Corps at that time, he agreed to the proposal and Wu started to recruit talent (Wei Yahui and Fu and Fang). 167 members of the troupe in Vietnam, members were recruited from the other units of the MND, including jingju kunsheng å¤ç (female who impersonates a male role) Lee Shujun ææ·å, banhu performer Du Chenghsien ææ¿æ², and yujuâs qiandan äºæ¦ (male impersonating a female role) Yang Guifa æ¥æ¡ç¼, as well as members of the soon to be disbanded Xianfeng Pingju Dui å éå¹³åé (Xianfeng Jingju Troupe). Although it may not seem intuitive at first glance, the fact is that without formal entry into the stateâs system, being protected by government policy and being offered a modest but relatively stable economic basis, the survival of yuju in Taiwan would have been an impossible mission, just like other local xiqu forms from China that came to Taiwan at the same period of time and gradually withered away. In the years that followed, there were at one time three military-bound yuju troupes in Taiwan: the Kongjun Yeyu Yuju Tuan ç©ºè»æ¥­é¤è±«åå (Air Force Amateur Yuju Company, also known as Dapeng Yuju Company, 1951-1965), which belonged to the Air Force Headquarters; the Feima Yuju Dui é£é¦¬è±«åé (lit. âFlying Horses Yuju Troupe,â aka Feima Yuju Troupe 1953-1995), which belonged to the Marine Corps; and the Luguang Yuju Troupe é¸å è±«åå (Army Yuju Company, 1963-1970), which belonged to the Army Headquarters.154 154 One name that cannot be omitted is Mao Lanhuaæ¯è­è± (1924-1981), the founder of the Dapeng Yuju Company. She and Chang Shiou Yun were the only two professional yuju performers of their generation that early popular yuju plays in Taiwan relied heavily on, along with the repertoire of plays they brought with them. Mao, who grew up in Henanâs Ge County èç¸£, joined a troupe at a young age and was named the top of the famous Eighteen Orchids (Shiba lan åå «è­). She had a distinctively husky, low voice that was famous for interpreting the yuxi diao 豫西調 (western Henan tune). The term Shiba lan refers to the eighteen outstanding yuju performers trained by the Chinese yuju educators and performers Zhou Haishuiå¨æµ·æ°´ and Jia Suoè³é during the late 1930s and early 1940s. Mao was the top ranking of the Eighteen Orchids in the 1940s. In 1948, she left China for Taiwan with her husband, Zhu Zhenjia æ±æ¯å®¶, a delegate to the National Assembly of the Republic of China åå¤§ä»£è¡¨. There are as many as twenty types of shengxiang system in yuju, of which two major schools are dominant in the east and west of Henan Province. The yudong diao è±«æ±èª¿ (eastern Henan tune) is centered around the Shangqiuåä¸ area, and the singing voice is high, bold, clear and bright. The yuxi diao 豫西調 (western Henan tune) is centered around Luoyangæ´é½, where the singing voice is muddy, elegant, delicate and lyrical. In the use of voice, yudong diao features a high-pitched tone with greater use of jiasang åå (falsetto) than the bensang æ¬å (natural voice); the yuxi diao is famous for a thick tone, and the use of the natural voice is predominant. 168 Notably, while the Air Force and the Armyâs yuju companies were disbanded one after another, the Feima Yuju Troupe, the only one that survived and is still active today, is the one that had started in Vietnam. Over the years, it evolved through the Xinsheng Yuju Troupe (1950-52), the Zhongzhou Yuju Troupe (1952-53), and the Feima Yuju Troupe (1953-1995). Later it was reassigned to the Ministry of Education (MOE) and changed the name again to Guoli GuoGuang Jutuan Yuju Dui (National GuoGuang Opera Companyâs Yuju Troupe). In 2008, it was reassigned to the Council for Cultural Affairs, Minister of Culture (MOC) and renamed the Taiwan Yuju Tuan (Taiwan Bangzi Opera Company). 4.4 Yuju in Taiwan Regarding the peculiarities of yuju in Taiwan, the following discussion centers on the two points. First, the dilemmas and possibilities of a local xiqu form that is far away from its original local region and culture. Second, possible reasons for why yuju has not faded away like other local xiqu forms imported from China.155 Regional forms of xiqu have a very strong relationship with their locale. Imagine a local xiqu genre as a plant; what determines whether or not the plant can flourish are the maternal nutrients from the local community. Therefore, it is hard to believe that such a localized xiqu form can survive uprooted from its original locality. The case of yuju in Taiwan is special because it resulted from a combination of both domestic and international 155 In her master thesis, Wu Tzu-ying states, âHowever, with the gradual decline of the old audience and changes in the social environment, many traditional xiqu genres from China have almost disappeared, including yueju, chuanju, yueju etc., and today only jingju and yuju remain as the national theater companies to support the situation.â å¨èºç£çæ²æ²åéä¸­ï¼é¤æ¬åçæ­ä»æ²ãæ¸ ä»£å°±é²å ¥èºç£çäº¬åå¤ï¼éæç²µåãå·åãè¶åç­ï¼æ¼åºä¹å¾é »ç¹ï¼ä½é¨èèè§ç¾éæ¼¸åé¶ãç¤¾æç°å¢çè½è®ï¼ä¾èªå¤§é¸çè«¸å¤å³çµ±åç¨®å¹¾ä¹æ¶å¤±æ®ç¡ï¼ä»æ¥å å­äº¬ååè±«åä»¥åå®¶ååçèº«åç¨æå¤§å±. See Wu Tzu-ying 1995: 1. 169 political situations, policy-making processes, the cultural identity of the Taiwanese society, and the talented and determined performers. In discussing yuju history in Taiwan, most of the books and papers divide the development of yuju into four stages of its inception (1953-58), incubation (1959-68), foundation (1969-81), and flourishing (since 1980s). The classification of these periods is based on the source of funding, the short-term goals, and the development status of the troupe (Chen and Yen, Wei, Zheng, Wang, Zhu, Fu and Fang). I agree that this categorization of development is a meticulous and necessary way to sort out the formâs growth, especially in the case of early studies of yuju in Taiwan, which documented the important events and moments of its development as thoroughly as possible. However, I would like to propose a different perspective of the yujuâs development in Taiwan based on the role and position yuju represented in the Taiwanese society. I divide the development of yuju into three stages: first, yuju that belongs to the military and waishengren exclusively (1948-1969);156 second, yuju as a representation of Chinese culture (1965-1990); and third, the integration of yuju into Taiwan (1990-present). This new way of looking at history is important because it highlights how yuju in Taiwan can possibly become Taiwanized yuju and answers the question of why yuju, unlike other regional xiqu forms from China, still actively exists today and is an important part of Taiwanese culture. 156 The waishengren (people from outside of Taiwan province) community in Taiwan, also known as Taiwanâs post-war immigrants, refers to the non-Taiwanese immigrants and their descendants who migrated to Taiwan from mainland China. In particular, the largest wave of immigrants moved from mainland China to Taiwan around 1949, as a result of the retreat from China under Chinese Communist Partyâs attack. The term waishengren is a relative concept that refers to the people from the provinces of the Republic of China other than Taiwan, and its counterpart is benshengren æ¬çäºº, people who had settled in Taiwan before the end of Japanese rule in 1945. 170 4.4.1 Military-Bound Yuju Period (1948â1969) The military played a crucial role in ensuring the survival of yuju during its early years in Taiwan. Despite minimal funding and the necessity for troupes to rely on commercial performances to cover living expenses, the institutionalization of yuju under the Ministry of National Defense (MND) laid a foundation for its development. This institutional support was driven by the military's need to boost morale and yujuâs distinct vocal power, which resonated strongly with soldiers. Its themes of loyalty and heroism aligned perfectly with the ROC governmentâs political agenda, particularly its emphasis on Chinese cultural identity and its vision of reclaiming the mainland. Consequently, yuju became an integral part of propaganda efforts and gained sustained governmental backing. While yujuâs traditional repertoire often included lighthearted, regionally flavored comedic sketches, the military environment demanded a shift. To ensure its survival, yuju adopted an overwhelmingly patriotic focus, with productions centering on loyalty to the nation, heroism, and morale-boosting narratives. Plays such as Ping Liaodong å¹³é¼æ± (Pacifying Liaodong), Guangwu Zhongxing å æ­¦ä¸­è (Revival of the Han Dynasty by Emperor Guangwu), and Zhan Hongzhou æ°æ´ªå· (The Battle at Hongzhou), became staples, not just as entertainment but as tools to reinforce ideological values. Wang Hai-ling, a Taiwan-trained yuju actress who began performing at age ten, recalled schedules that included two or three performances a day during week-long tours, underscoring the troupeâs dedication and the soldiersâ enthusiasm (Wang Hai-ling 2017: 15â16). Looking at the development of regional xiqu forms since the late Qing dynasty, the tendency of jingjuhua äº¬åå (jingju-ization, evolution toward jingju) is not uncommon. However, in the case of yuju in Taiwan, it was closer to a process of regularization, 171 standardization, and paradigmization than jingjuhua. Jingju was regarded as a paradigm of the highest artistic achievement. Moreover, given the lack of professional yuju actors and the shortage of qualified instructors in Taiwan, the transmission of yuju inevitably required greater reliance on the assistance of jingju actors. In the practice of teaching, the jingju actors did not have the consciousness of transforming yuju; instead, they passed on exclusively what they had learned in their jingju performance training to the yuju students, focusing on only the stylized gestures, movements, and martial arts choreography.157 Meanwhile, the teachers of yuju were responsible for rewriting of the lyrics and singing style to suit the yuju aesthetic. This balance between refinement and preservation ensured that yuju retained its unique vocal qualities while becoming more polished and standardized. The regularization of yuju in Taiwan was of paramount importance. This gradually refined and standardized direction allowed yuju to be favored and qualified for promotion by both politicians and the literati in different contexts. At the same time, this patriotic transformation also brought about a process of artistic refinement. The thematic shift required more rigorous performance standards, particularly in martial arts choreography and stagecraft, which had previously been underdeveloped in yuju. To achieve these standards, yuju began incorporating resources from jingju, including stylized martial arts training and performance 157 Jingju performers serving as teachers of jiben gong åºæ¬å (basic skills), tanzi gong æ¯¯å­å (techniques on carpets) and bazi gong æå­å (techniques with weapons) for yuju students have also had a profound impact on the disciplinary process of yuju in Taiwan. The Feima Yuju Troupe began recruiting its first class of students in 1959, with twenty-three students aged seven to thirteen. Chang was responsible for teaching vocal training and explaining the plays, while the performance teachers, including Li Yuduo æçé¸, Zhang Yipeng 張義鵬, Zhang Yilian å¼µç¾©å», Liu Chunting åæ¥åº­, and Hui Fanglinæ è³æ, were either jingju performers or had a background in jingju. Under the tutelage of these jingju teachers, the first class of yuju students learned many xiao wuxi å°æ­¦æ² (small martial arts featured plays), such as Hua hudie è±è´è¶ (Colored Butterfly), Pantao hui è æ¡æ (Peach Feast), Hongtao shan ç´ æ¡å±± (Red Peach Mountain), and Sizhou cheng æ³æ´²å (Sizhou City). These xiaoxi å°æ² (little play, simple plot, and small scale play) usually do not have many lines and lyrics; the emphasis is on the acting techniques, especially martial arts related skills, which gives the students a good foundation. 172 techniques.158 This influx of expertise enabled yuju to shed some of its earlier crude and folksy traits, preserving its simplicity while moving toward a more elevated and polished style. The emphasis on discipline and technical skill aligned with the nationalist spirit, creating a performance style that was both stirring and ideologically resonant. The reliance on jingjuâs resources did not lead to outright assimilation but rather a process of regularization and standardization that balanced refinement with the preservation of yujuâs unique vocal aesthetics. This balance allowed yuju to transcend its regional roots, becoming a powerful cultural instrument of the ROC. Its patriotic repertoire and improved artistry secured yujuâs place in the military and Taiwanâs broader cultural framework. Beyond general performances within the military, yujuâs development in Taiwan was closely tied to the political and military leadership. In April 1957, the Feima Yuju Troupe performed Kaige gui å±æ­æ­¸ (The Return in Triumph) for Chiang Kai-shek and Chiang Ching-kuo at the Yangmingshan Institute of Revolutionary Research.159 Depicting a patriotic woman fighting for her countryâs honor, the play earned high praise, with Chiang Kai-shek calling yuju âthe most educational theatrical form.â This recognition led to subsequent invitations, including a performance of Yang Jinhua æ¥éè± (General Yang) at the KMTâs Tenth National Congress in 1958, further solidifying governmental support.160 The endorsement from top leadership further 158 A milestone was reached in 1966 when 14-year-old Wang Hai-ling performed Hua Mulan è±æ¨è­ (Mulan Joins the Army), adapted from jingju due to the lack of yuju performers and scripts for this role. The Feima Yuju Troupe collaborated with the Navy Jingju Troupe to produce the play within a week, incorporating jingjuâs stylized martial arts and choreography. This cross-xiqu collaboration was pivotal in refining yujuâs performance style, particularly in areas like martial arts scene choreography (wuda diaodu æ­¦æèª¿åº¦). 159 The play is actually the modernized yuju Dichixue æ»æ¥è¡ (Cleansing the Shame) written by Fan Cuiting in 1936 and premiered by Chen Suchen. Chang Shiou Yun brought the play to Taiwan, where it is known chiefly as Kaige gui. The whole play usually lasts about three hours including one intermission, but in order to fit in with the conference schedule, this performance was only about an hour long. 160 Titled âZongtong teban liangwan yuan, kaoshang Feima Yuju Duiâ ç¸½çµ±ç¹é å ©è¬å , çè³é£é¦¬è±«åé (President Awards NTD 20,000 to Feima Yuju Troupe). See Junwenshe 1969: 5. 173 solidified yujuâs survival and development. Such recognition led to increased governmental support and the production of more patriotic-themed plays, firmly rooting yuju within the fabric of the ROCâs national identity. While born out of necessity, this transformation ultimately elevated yuju, allowing it to survive and thrive in Taiwan as both an artistic and political force. The Cultural Revolution (1966â76) in China provided the ROC government with an opportunity to position itself as the legitimate protector of Chinese culture. In line with this cultural agenda, the MND promoted yuju through initiatives like the New Arts and Culture Movement (Xin Wenyi Yundong æ°æèéå) and the Military Golden Award of Arts and Literature (Guojun Wenyi Jinxiang Jiang åè»æèéåç). Although yuju was not required to compete, it participated in observational performances (guanmo yanchu è§æ©æ¼åº), further establishing its significance within military and cultural circles. Interestingly, during this period, the ROC government regularly organized local theater competitions (1952â1999) to monitor and control Taiwanâs local artistic and cultural ecology under martial law. Before 1993, all officially registered Taiwanese theater troupes were required to participate in these competitions according to regulations (Wang Yunyu 1998: 42-69). Curiously, however, yuju, despite being a regional theater form, was excluded from these mandatory competitions. Instead, it participated as an observer in military initiatives such as the National Army Arts and Culture Gold Award, highlighting its unique status within the ROCâs cultural and military frameworks. In short, the inclusion of yuju in the New Arts and Culture Movement aimed to strengthen the institutionalization of military theater troupes. Promising troupes were incorporated into official structures and required to carry out tasks according to the regulations set by the Ministry of National Defense and the Armed Forces Headquarters. They were prohibited from performing publicly or supporting civilian events as they had in the past. By 174 being excluded from local theater contexts and integrated into the military, yuju became an integral part of propaganda efforts. 4.4.2 The Yuju as Chinese Culture Ambassador Period (1965-1990) The evolution of yuju during this period cannot be marked by a single, decisive policy change; rather, it was a gradual transition. For this reason, the military-bound yuju of the first stage and the yuju that emerged as an ambassador of Chinese culture in the second stage overlap significantly. This slow transformation occurred against the backdrop of two major political events: the Cultural Revolution (1966â1976) in the Peopleâs Republic of China and the marginalization of the Republic of China in Taiwanâs international relations. Paradoxically, these events allowed yuju to expand its role beyond the military and the waishengren community, gradually integrating into broader Taiwanese society as a representative of Chinese culture. As discussed earlier, the KMT launched the Chinese Cultural Renaissance Movement (Zhongguo wenhua fuxing yundong ä¸­åæåå¾©èéå, 1966â1980) in reaction to the Cultural Revolution in mainland China. Under this initiative, yuju retained its military role of inspiring soldiers and sustaining morale but was also adopted as a representative of Chinese xiqu alongside jingju, which had been elevated as the guoju åå (national dramatic form). This marked a rare moment for a regional xiqu form like yuju to be recognized by the state as a national representative. Within this framework a hierarchy of theatrical forms quickly emerged, reflecting the political and cultural agenda of the ROC. At the top was jingju, positioned as the highest artistic paradigm representing the Republic of China. In the middle was yuju, a refined regional xiqu genre elevated to symbolize the local but with the elegance and cultural sophistication of Chinese 175 regional theater. At the bottom were Taiwanâs native theatrical formsâsuch as gezaixi æ­ä»æ², and budaixi å¸è¢æ² (Taiwanese puppet theater)âwhich were viewed as embodying a Taiwan-centric identity at odds with the ROCâs emphasis on Chinese cultural heritage. In Rendering the Regional: Local Language in Contemporary Chinese Media, Edward Gunn highlights how local languages and cultures are often suppressed, marginalized, or transformed in the process of nation-state building. Taiwan under KMT rule exhibited similar patterns, with jingju nationalized as guoju and Mandarin established as the standard language, relegating Taiwanese languages like Taiyu å°èª to subordinate status. However, including yuju within the national framework deviates from this pattern. While yuju emerged from Henan Provinceâs local traditions, its promotion by the state in Taiwan suggests a broader interpretation of âChinesenessâ that was strategically pluralistic. This inclusivity served two purposes: opposing the Cultural Revolutionâs destruction of traditional culture and uniting the displaced mainlanders who had fled to Taiwan. Recognizing yuju as part of Chinese culture helped affirm the identities of these individuals, many of whom spoke dialects rather than standard Mandarin. By incorporating yuju, the KMT could strengthen its narrative of cultural continuity without alienating its most loyal supporters. In the international arena, the ROC faced significant challenges in the 1970s. The rapprochement between the PRC and the United States, marked by President Nixonâs 1972 visit to China, led to ROCâs diplomatic marginalization. The ROC was increasingly excluded from international organizations such as the United Nations, where the PRC replaced it as the representative of China. Facing these setbacks, the KMT turned to cultural diplomacy as a way to assert its legitimacy. Yuju, with its strong popular appeal and refined artistry, became an ideal cultural ambassador. Unlike jingju, which was also celebrated in PRC-led China, yuju offered the 176 ROC a distinctive symbol of Chinese culture that could resonate with both domestic and international audiences. During this period, yuju underwent significant modernization. The Feima Yuju Troupe, under the leadership of playwright Cao Jinxiu æ¹é²ä¿®, adapted numerous patriotic plays from jingju into the yuju repertoire, including works like Hongfu nü ç´ æå¥³ (originally a masterpiece from Cheng Yanqiu ç¨ç¡¯ç§) and Qin Liangyu ç§¦è¯ç (adapted from jingju productions by the renowned performer Shang Xiaoyunå°å°é²). According to Yan Limo å´ç«è¬¨, the storyline of Qin Liangyu effectively integrated strategies such as tactical warfare, ideological propaganda, organizational coordination, psychological manipulation, intelligence-gathering, and mass mobilization, making it not only politically significant but also rich in educational value (Chen Fang and Yan Li-mo 2003: 30â31). Politically aligned and artistically polished, Qin Liangyu was widely praised during Military Golden Award of Arts and Literature competitions. Its success led to the production of a sequel in 1973, which was again featured in competitions. In 1974, the film adaptation of Qin Liangyu was produced by the Chinese Film Studio and screened across military units, further extending its reach and influence.161 Along with other jingju-oriented yuju productions such as Hua Mulan (1966), Yang Jinhua (1969), Lu Wenlongé¸æé¾ (1969), Shen Yunying æ²é²è± (1971), Liang Hongyu æ¢ç´ ç (1975), and Sidai qingying zhen guowei åä»£è«çºæ¯åå¨ (Four Generations of the Patriotic Yang Family, 1980),162 these productions marked a 161 Qin Liangyu is also the only yuju to have been made into a movie (xiqu pian, æ²æ²ç xiqu film) in Taiwan. In 1974, at the Zhongguo Dianying Zhipian Chang (ä¸­åé»å½±è£½çå» China Film Studio), the Feima Yuju Troupe filmed Qin Liangyu, an observational performance for the National Army Arts and Culture Gold Award. According to Chu Mei-li æ±ç¾éº, one of the performers, the reason why there was a film version was because President Chiang Kai-shek wanted to see it, but he was too sick to sit still for a one-night performance (Chu Mei-li 2018: 56). 162 This latter play was adapted from the jingju play Yang Bamei æ¥å «å¦¹ (The Eighth Daughter of the Yang Family), which depicts the story of the four generations of Yang family generals who went on an expedition to save Yang Zongbaoæ¥å®ä¿, the familyâs only male descendent, and capture the bandits. 177 departure from traditional narratives, focusing instead on newly written scripts that emphasized cohesive plot structures and patriotic themes. The prominence of female performers in the Feima Yuju Troupe also shaped the genre, with female-centered heroic plays becoming a defining feature of yuju during this era. In 1975, the MND clearly directed that the main content of a xiqu performance be focused on âfighting against the multitude with the few, united with sincerity, sharing a bitter hatred of the enemy, and showing the spirit of adventureâ ä»¥å¯¡æç¾, ç²¾èª åçµ, åä»æµæ¾, åéªç¯é£ (Central Daily News 1975: 6). From the above announcement, it is clear that the MND hoped to stimulate national unity and the vitality of all the xiqu troupes to work together. It made perfect sense considering the old plays usually did not prioritize unity of the plot. Although the old plays contained patriotic elements and exhibited political consciousness, their plots, structure, and the logic behind the scenes were not only less focused, but also dragging and loosely structured. The MND made such changes to emphasize that the content of the new plays must be thematically conscious, patriotically focused, and newly written. Furthermore, since it was a new play, it could attract fresh curiosity from an audience that included soldiers, retired soldiers and the general public, stimulate box office sales, and promote xiqu. These changes helped to bring yuju to the attention of the new audience. Modernization extended beyond narrative content to include advancements in stage technology. Productions like Qin Liangyu (1972) featured groundbreaking lighting designs that introduced dynamic shifts in light and color to reflect changes in time and atmosphere. Inspired by spoken drama techniques, director Li Yuduo æçé¸ customized lighting equipment and used 178 colored cellophane gels to project vivid visual effects,163 creating a more immersive theatrical experience. These innovations not only enhanced the visual appeal of yuju performances but also helped attract younger audiences, broadening the genreâs appeal. Last but not least, the interest in and promotion of yuju by the literati, including Yang Quesu æ¥å´ä¿, Chen Jiying é³ç´ç , Yu Dagangä¿å¤§ç¶±, Wang Chimeiæ±ªå ¶æ¥£, and Zhang Daqian å¼µå¤§å, also helped yuju to step out of its tight bond to the army. In 1967-1968, Yang and Chen published several yuju-focused articles in Zhongyuan wenxian ä¸­åæç» (Local History of Henan). Yang once remarked, âBecause of the residual old concepts, many people are still contemptuous of local xiqu forms, but those who have been paying attention to the development of xiqu would agree that the current state of yuju is one of the beautiful achievements of the arts and culture in the twenty years since the [KMT] government moved to Taiwanâ å ç²æ®ççèè§å¿µï¼è¨±å¤äººå£«å°å°æ¹æ²ä»ä¸å æ±æè¼è¦å¿çï¼å¯æ¯çæ­£çå¿æ²åç¼å±çå»£å¤§è§è¡ï¼ç¡ä¸èªç²è±«åç¾çï¼æ¯æ¿åºé·èºäºåå¹´ä¾ï¼æèç¾å¥½ææä¹ä¸ (Chen Ji-ying 1969: 5). Yang and Chen advocated for finding a version of yuju beyond its patriotic themes, hoping to reclaim the vibrant local flavor inherent to the genre. In 1968, Yu Dagang handed over his own play, Xin xiuru ji æ°ç¹¡è¥¦è¨ (New Story of the Embroidered Robe), to Zhang Ruojian å¼µè¥é, a Henan-born yuju playwright formerly serving in the Dapeng Yuju Troupe, who adapted it into a yuju version titled Li Yaxian æäºå .164 Yu 163 Li Yuduo ao was a member of the Xianfeng Yuju Troupe specializing in the xiaosheng role type. After the disbandment of the troupe, he joined Feima Yuju Troupe, where he served as a juwu åå (manager), scriptwriter, director, actor, leading drummer, and fuduizhang å¯éé· (deputy team leader). 164 Xin Xiuru ji reinterprets the classic Ming-dynasty tale Xiuru ji (The Story of an Embroidered Robe), which in turn draws from the renowned Tang-dynasty narrative Li Wa zhuan. While maintaining central themes of love, betrayal, and redemption, its adaptation into Li Yaxian integrates stylistic features of yuju, resulting in a hybrid form that negotiates between traditional storytelling and modern aesthetic refinement. 179 declared that his purpose was to provide more literary content for yuju storytelling, with the intention of expanding Wang Hai-lingâs performance possibilities (Cheng Yao-chang 2003: 32). In this adaptation, Zhang only adjusted the singing passages to align with yujuâs musical conventions, leaving the original lines, plots, scenes, and characters intact. In Yu Dagangâs version, the narrative emphasized moral integrity and emotional depth, aligning with refined literary traditions. The adaptation into Li Yaxian retained these qualities while blending them with yujuâs performance style, proving that the genre was capable of presenting a poignant and sophisticated love story with remarkable artistry. As a result, Li Yaxian moved away from both yujuâs traditional vernacular and slang style and militarized patriotic theme focus, instead gravitating toward a refined and elegant aesthetic. Ultimately, the most crucial event that confirmed yujuâs turn from the military to the general public was its being invited to perform in the eighth Taibei yishu ji å°åèè¡å­£ (Taipei Arts Season Festival) in 1986. This was a festival where almost no traditional xiqu troupe had previously been invited to perform; most of the performing groups were contemporary experimental theaters or renowned international avant-garde theaters staging contemporary productions. Its audience was young people with higher education. Wang Chimei æ±ªå ¶æ¥£, a theater researcher, director, and educator who had returned to Taiwan after studying in the United States with a focus on contemporary theater, was the curator and the producer for the xiqu productions for the entire season that year. She selected two traditional yuju plays, a comedy titled Xiangnang ji é¦åè¨ (The Perfume Bag) and a tragedy titled Da jizhuang å¤§ç¥­æ¨ (At the Execution Ground), highlighting the genreâs artistic potential beyond its traditional associations with politics and the military. The choice of these two plays is especially noteworthy. For one thing, both can be regarded as foundational works of yuju in Taiwan that have a distinguished 180 heritage.165 For another, both had almost no political connotations, so they could break away from the general publicâs stereotype of yujuâs exclusive association with military and political affairs. At the same time, both plays are very accessible to audiences unfamiliar with xiqu performance. For example, in the âTai huajiaoâ æ¬è±è½ (Carrying the Sedan Chair) scene of The Perfume Bag, four sedan chair bearers vividly mime the act of carrying an invisible sedan chair. Through synchronized, stylized movements, they convey not only the physical weight and sway of the chair but also the challenges of the journey, such as navigating uphill or downhill terrain. Their precise gestures, combined with deliberate shifts in rhythm and tempo, bring the imagined sedan chair to life. The lively accompaniment of the suona å©å¶ (a traditional Chinese wind instrument) enhances the performance, creating a dynamic and engaging stage atmosphere that fully immerses the audience. Lin Huaimin ææ·æ°, founder of the Cloud Gate Dance Theater, recalled, âThe Perfume Bag made me excited for two to three weeks, and every time I thought of it, anywhere, I couldnât help but grin. Since then, Iâve learned what a âtheater fanâ is.â ãé¦åè¨ãä½¿æèå¥®äºå ©ä¸åç¦®æï¼é¨æé¨å°æ³èµ·æï¼ä¸è¦ºå§å£èç¬ï¼èªæ­¤ï¼æææå¾ä»éº¼æ¯ãæ²è¿·ã(Lin Huai-ming 1987). In addition to Lin, Wang also invited Jiang Xunè£å³, Li Guoxiu æåä¿®, Qiu Kunliang é±å¤è¯, Xi Song å¥æ· and other representatives of modern drama, art, aesthetics, and xiqu specialist and scholars, thus elevating the societyâs perception of yujuâs transformation from a traditional form that was adjunct to political and military affairs to an art form worthy of wider appreciation. 165 The Perfume Bag was brought to Taiwan by Chang Shiou Yun. She learned this play from Xiao Huobian ç­±ç«é­ in Kaifeng éå°, Henan Province in 1946. At the Execution Ground is the masterpiece of famous yuju artist Chang Xiangyu. Since the establishment of the yuju troupe in Vietnam, it has been performed regularly. 181 The greatest significance of the performances for the Feima Yuju Troupe was that it moved out of the traditional stage of the Armed Forces Cultural Center (AFCC), which was dominated by older waishengren audiences, to venues that catered to a new generation of cultural audience. In addition, yuju has gradually shifted from a focus on recreational and educational activities for the military to social and cultural touring performances for the general public; the venues yuju performed in have moved from the AFCC to the Guojia Xijuyuan åå®¶æ²åé¢ (National Theater), cultural centers in various cities, and auditoriums in colleges and universities. 4.4.3 Yujuâs Transition Away from Military and National Narratives (1990-present) The abovementioned transformation was driven by a new political environment characterized by the liberalization of cross-strait exchanges, the lifting of martial law (1987), and the emergence of a growing Taiwanese consciousness.166 With the easing of restrictions on creative freedom and the opening up of the press, yuju performances were no longer limited to patriotic and anti-communist themes. During this period, the Feima Yuju Troupe participated in events such as the Quanguo Wenyi Ji å ¨åæèå­£ (National Cultural Arts Season), Jiari difang wenhua guangchang biaoyan åæ¥å°æ¹æåå»£å ´è¡¨æ¼ (Holiday Local Cultural Outdoor Performances), and Wenhua Chang 166 In July 1987, the ROC government announced the lifting of martial law, which was followed in August by allowing people in Taiwan to finally visit their relatives in China after more than forty years of separation. In January of the following year, baojin å ±ç¦ (the ban on reporting) was lifted. These two events directly contributed to the activation of arts and cultural activities, not only by ending the censorship of scripts but also by ending the list of permitted plays. In response to the opening up of the press and more freedom of speech, yuju performances were no longer limited to plays with patriotic and anti-communist ideology. 182 æåå ´ (Promoting Cultural Performances),167 co-organized by the Council for Cultural Affairs, the Executive Yuan, and local governments. The troupe was also frequently invited by Henan clansmenâs associations across various cities and represented the ROC in international cultural exchanges, where it performed to comfort qiaobao åè (overseas Chinese). Some of its most significant international appearances include the 1987 tour in Seoul, South Korea, the 1991 performance at Lincoln Center in New York, and a prestigious banquet performance in 1991 during Margaret Thatcherâs visit to Taiwan, where yuju represented the ROCâs cultural diplomacy on the global stage. For the commercial performances, unlike the grand patriotic plays of earlier decades, the most frequently staged productions during this time were gongâan xi å ¬æ¡æ² (court case plays). These included works such as Enyi daichou æ©ç¾©å¾ ä» (Righteousness and Justice for the Enemy, also known as San furen ä¸å¤«äºº, The Third Madam, 1988), which explores themes of political vendettas; Jindian kanghun éæ®¿æå© (Resistance to Marriage in the Royal Palace, 1994), focusing on a loyal subjectâs defiance of the emperorâs marriage proposal; and Baogong zuojian (å å ¬åç£, Judge Bao in Prison, 1998). These gongâan xi marked a stark departure from earlier productions that prioritized nationalistic ideology and self-sacrifice for the country, and discouraged questioning of the state. Instead, these court case dramas often portrayed the collapse of institutional systems and relied on the figure of the incorruptible judgeâmost notably Judge Bao å å ¬âto deliver justice and 167 Based on the perspective of valuing the universality of culture, the ROC government hosts a lot of wenhua chang, combining state resources such as laws, policies, performance spaces, and arts festivals to further strengthen the artistic and cultural characteristics of traditional xiqu. In general, wenhua chang performances are hosted or sponsored by the government, are usually more elaborately produced, and mostly tour for free. 183 restore fairness. This thematic shift resonated deeply with audiences, who were drawn to the portrayal of a single honest official standing against systemic corruption to uphold justice. The popularity of these productions reflected both the relaxation of state-imposed ideological restrictions and the evolving preferences of the audience. Themes such as the questioning of political authority and the depiction of political conspiracies, which had been suppressed during the preceding thirty years, emerged as significant narrative elements. The success of these plays underscored the audienceâs appetite for stories that explored social and political complexities, marking a new chapter in yujuâs cultural evolution. Similar to the experience of jingju, yuju entered a new era of cultural interaction following the end of the Dongyuan Kanluan Linshi Tiaokuan åå¡æ¡äºè¨ææ¢æ¬¾ (Temporary Provisions against the Communist Rebellion) by the ROC government.168 With the easing of cross-strait tensions, cultural and theatrical exchanges between Taiwan and mainland China became possible. During this period, known as the âChina Feverâ (Zhongguo re ä¸­åç±),169 the Feima Yuju Troupe, alongside other xiqu troupes in Taiwan, actively engaged in collaborative efforts with mainland Chinaâs yuju companies. The influences of âChina Feverâ can be roughly divided into two phases. The first phase focused on inviting creative talents from mainland China to Taiwan, such as playwrights, 168 The ROC government subsequently established the Dalu Weiyuan Hui å¤§é¸å§å¡æ (Mainland Affairs Commission, MAC) of the Executive Yuan in the same year to coordinate cross-strait affairs. In June 1992, the Caituan Faren Haixia Liangâan Jiaoliu Jijin Hui è²¡åæ³äººæµ·å³½å ©å²¸äº¤æµåºéæ (The Foundation for Cross-Strait Exchanges, a.k.a., Haijihui æµ·åºæ) was established as a non-governmental organization to handle various affairs arising from cross-strait exchanges, under the supervision and guidance of the MAC. In June 1992, the Dalu zhuanye renshi shenqing lai Tai yanchu zhuyi shixiang å¤§é¸å°æ¥­äººå£«ç³è«ä¾èºæ¼åºæ³¨æäºé (Notes for Mainland Chinaâs Professionals Applying for Performances in Taiwan) was promulgated, expanding the target applicants from individuals to groups and opening the application form to commercial performances. 169 The term âChinese feverâ was coined by Wang An-chi. In her use of the term, she emphasizes that after the end of martial law in 1987, when the two sides of the Taiwan Strait were not in contact with each other, Taiwanese jingju practitioners were full of yearning for Chinaâs jingju performances after the resumption of cross-strait relations. More details can be found in Wang An-chi 2002a. 184 directors, and stage designers, who introduced fresh perspectives and techniques to enhance the artistic quality of yuju. This phase reflected a mutual curiosity and the desire to bridge artistic practices across the strait. For example, in Xichu yangguan è¥¿åºé½é (Heading West and Crossing Yang Pass, 1997), Niu Shuxian çæ·è³¢, the queen of Chinaâs contemporary yuju, was invited to Taiwan to teach the play in person. The following year, in Limao huan taizi ç¸è²æå¤ªå­ (Wild Cat Exchanged for the Crown Prince, 1998), the company went one step further by not only inviting Ma Jinfeng é¦¬éé³³, a renowned actress from China, to star in the production, but also bringing over nearly the entire creative team from Henan, including the director, playwright, musicians, choreographers, and stage designers. This comprehensive exchange aimed to emulate the mainlandâs production practices and artistic styles closely. As a result of such an exchange aimed toward China-ization and Sinicization, Taiwanâs local yuju was affected and performances even came to a halt. As Taiwanâs yuju grew increasingly influenced by mainland practices, the genre began to experience a sense of self-doubt. Similar to the challenges faced by jingju in Taiwan, yuju struggled with questions regarding its cultural authenticity, genealogical legitimacy, and even its justification for existing as a distinct art form in Taiwan. This self-reflection underscored the tension between embracing external influences and maintaining a unique local identity. The second phase of the âChina Feverâ saw an increased emphasis on transplanting and adopting cross-genre plays from mainland China. Interestingly, the yuju productions transferred to Taiwan during this time were no longer limited to yuju from China but included works from other xiqu genres. This shift away from strictly adhering to the âorthodoxâ Henan-originated yuju may have provided Taiwanâs yuju with the creative space to explore and define its own unique identity. As such, the Feima Yuju Troupe incorporated a variety of productions that blended 185 elements from different xiqu styles, showcasing a creative synthesis of regional characteristics. For example, Meng Lijun å­éºå (2000) was adapted by combining jingju, yueju è¶å (Yue opera) and yuju versions;170 Dajiao huanghao å¤§è ³çå (The Queen with Big Feet, 2000) was transplanted from the Shanxi Provincial Jingju Troupeâs version of the same play; Dulanduo æè­æµ (Turandot, 2000) was first adapted into a jingju version by Chinese playwright Wei Minglun é­æå« from Giacomo Pucciniâs opera Turandot, which Wei later adapted into a chuanju å·å (Sichuan opera) version in 1994. Most importantly, Liu laolao åå§¥å§¥ (Grand Auntie Liu) was initially written by Chinaâs playwrights Li Hanyun æç¿°é² and Wei Zhong é­ä¸­ for pingju è©å (ping opera) and later adapted into yuju by Taiwanese playwright Liu Huifen åæ §è¬. These collaborations not only expanded yujuâs repertoire but also demonstrated its adaptability and openness to innovation within the xiqu ecosystem. This period of cultural exchange revitalized yuju, allowing it to connect with its roots in mainland China while continuing to evolve as a distinctive art form in Taiwan. The collaborations underscored the shared cultural heritage between the two sides of the strait and highlighted yujuâs role as a medium of cross-strait dialogue and artistic renewal. 170 According to Liu Chien-kuoâs åå»ºå¹ interview with then producer of the play, Wei Guotai éåæ³°. More details can be found in Liu Chien-kuo 2011: 19. 186 4.5 Liu Laolao: Discovering a New Voice for Taiwanese Yuju through Rooted Chinese Culture and Local Innovation In The Haunted Stage: The Theater as Memory Machine, Marvin Carlson introduces the concept of the theater as a space haunted by ghosts, emphasizing that processes of repetition and memory continuously permeate theatrical practice. The notion of the âhaunted stageâ suggests that when a play is performed on a contemporary stage, the experiences of the stage, the actors, and the audience are not entirely new. Instead, they carry traces of past performances, previous interpretations, existing texts, and traditional codes. These residues linger like âghostsâ in the performance space, shaping the audienceâs understanding of the play. Through the constant resurgence of these memories, the theatrical space becomes a site rich in historical depth and cultural layering. In this sense, yuju in Taiwan, a context new to this particular theatrical form, inevitably bears âechoesâ of the past: a symbolic shadow that overlaps with the present performance. The dislocation of space brings with it the pressure inherent in inheriting the tradition, yet it also allows the tradition to remain in a state of reproduction. This state is neither a wholesale transmission of the old nor a complete break from it. Instead, it involves reassembling and reappropriating traditional features through memory, contextual transformation, and cross-cultural dialogue processes. Tradition, thus, is both the ghost summoned and a participant in the present action, demonstrating its flexibility and vitality in a new time and place. In this section, I will use Liu Laolaoâoriginally created for the Hebei Ping Opera Troupe and later adapted by Taiwanese yujuâas a case study. By examining how the performance engages with theatrical form, canonical text, aesthetics, and modes of enactment, I will illustrate how it constitutes a âhauntedâ post-traditional creation. 187 The 2006 production of Liu Laolao by the Taiwan Bangzi Opera Company (Taiwan Yu Opera Troupe) serves as a remarkable example of Taiwanese yuju discovering its unique voice by deeply rooting itself in Chinese culture while embracing modern Taiwanese innovations. Originally adapted from the pingju script by the Hebei Ping Opera Troupe, the play was reinterpreted by Taiwanese playwright Liu Huifen and directed by LÃ¼ Boshenåæä¼¸, a director known for his expertise in modern drama. Lüâs extensive background in contemporary theater enabled the integration of modern stage aesthetics into a traditional xiqu performance, an approach rarely attempted within the rigid boundaries separating traditional and modern drama. This adaptation is distinguished by its departure from traditional role-type conventions. While the Hebei pingju version portrayed Liu Laolao as a comic figure (chou), characterized by exaggerated mannerisms and humorous contrasts with the aristocratic world of the Rongguo Mansion, the yuju version added layers of complexity to the character. Performed by Wang Hai-ling, Liu Laolao, while still a rustic and unpolished character, emerged as bold, empathetic, and perceptive. Wangâs portrayal emphasized not just her naivety but her audacity and wisdom, showcasing her ability to navigate the complexities of social hierarchy with resilience and tact. The playâs reimagining of Liu Laolao also invokes her literary origin in Honglou meng ç´ æ¨å¤¢ (Dream of the Red Chamber),171 where she is a minor yet symbolically rich character. Her reappearance in this yuju adaptation may be read as a form of cultural memory and intertextual homage, revealing the ways in which Taiwanese opera draws upon, reinterprets, and transforms canonical figures from the Chinese literary tradition. 171 Dream of the Red Chamber, written by Cao Xueqinæ¹éªè¹ in the 18th century, is one of the âmasterworksâ (qishu å¥æ¸) of the Chinese premodern novel. Liu Laolao is a recurring character who represents vernacular wisdom and serves as a foil to the aristocratic Jia family. 188 A centerpiece of the production was the âcrab banquetâ scene, which became a focal point for exploring social dynamics and cultural commentary. In traditional adaptations, the banquet often served as a humorous interlude, highlighting Liu Laolaoâs rustic background through her clumsy attempts to adapt to an aristocratic setting. However, in the yuju version, the scene was transformed into a nuanced commentary on power dynamics, cultural translation, and character depth. Liu Laolaoâs witty and grounded remarks, such as the humorous line, âYou canât raise goldfish at the bottom of the cupâ (Act 2, 26 mins),172 drew not only laughter but also reflections on her ability to subtly challenge social norms. Director Lüâs innovative staging further elevated the banquet scene. Working with stage designer Ren Yongxin, LÃ¼ introduced reflective surfaces, such as mirrors and glass doors, to create a layered visual narrative that blurred the boundaries between illusion and reality. These design elements emphasized Liu Laolaoâs role as a mirror reflecting the vanities, hypocrisies, and insecurities of the Rongguo Mansion's elite. The interplay of light, reflections, and physical space highlighted the fleeting nature of wealth and status, encapsulated in Liu Laolaoâs earthy yet profound perspective. 172 The phrase âBeidi wutong si jinyuâ æ¯åºæ¯éé£¼éé­ (You canât raise goldfish at the bottom of the cup) originates from a Taiwanese proverb encouraging people to finish their drink in one go. It was popularized through the Taiwanese art song âBeidi buke si jinyuâ æ¯åºä¸å¯é£¼éé­ (You Canât Raise Goldfish at the Bottom of the Cup), composed by LÃ¼ Quansheng åæ³ç with lyrics by playwright Chen Dayu é³å¤§ç¦¹ and first published on April 18, 1949. The song became widely recognized not only for its melody but also for its profound social and political significance. Inspired by the tragic 228 Incident, LÃ¼ Quansheng used the song to advocate for unity and reconciliation among Taiwanâs ethnic groups. The lyricsâsuch as âFriends and brothers, no disputesâ (æåå¼å ç¡è­°è«)âsymbolized a hope for solidarity and harmony between benshengren (native Taiwanese) and waishengren (mainlanders). Finishing oneâs drink without leaving anything behind was a metaphor for trust and openness, aiming to dissolve mutual suspicion and foster community integration. Actually, using Taiwanese music pieces is not uncommon in the modernized yuju in Taiwan. One example of such inclusive creation is in The Legend of Caogong, where music designer Geng Yuqing è¿çå¿ used the old Taiwanese song âWang chunfengâ ææ¥é¢¨ (Looking for the Wind of Spring) as the theme melody with constant variations throughout the play. Zuo Qiweiå·¦å¥å, the music designer of The Sorceress Bride, incorporated the Taiwanese folk song about indigenous people, Gaoshan qing é«å±±é (The Youth in the Mountain) into the yuju singing passages. 189 The production also showcased linguistic ingenuity, blending traditional yuju language with modern Taiwanese references to resonate with local audiences. For instance, Liu Laolaoâs quip about not having relatives involved in construction projects or state-owned enterprises added a distinctly Taiwanese humor that grounded the play in contemporary realities. Such adaptations underscored the productionâs effort to connect deeply with its audience while maintaining the universal appeal of its themes. Most importantly, the yuju adaptation of Liu Laolao transcended its rural roots without abandoning its cultural authenticity. It redefined yuju as a medium capable of exploring complex social themes through a blend of traditional aesthetics and modern theatrical techniques. By integrating reflective staging, layered character development, and linguistic creativity, the production exemplified how regional opera could evolve while staying true to its core identity. Ultimately, Liu Laolao stands as a paradigm of Taiwanese yujuâs potential to innovate while preserving its cultural heritage. It illustrates how local xiqu forms can adapt to contemporary artistic demands, offering a performance that is both rooted in tradition and forward-looking in its execution. This production not only solidifies yujuâs place within Taiwanâs theatrical landscape but also positions it as a model for the revitalization of regional opera in a globalized cultural context. After the success of Liu Laolao, Taiwanese yuju rapidly embarked on a variety of cross-disciplinary experiments that remained closely interconnected with Taiwanâs overall theatrical activities (including both modern and experimental theater works and traditional xiqu). Influenced by audience demographics, repertoire selection, cultural policies, and performance direction, the Feima Yuju Troupeâoriginally focused on military toursâgradually ventured into cultural and commercial venues. As the number of waishengren audience members decreased, 190 the troupe persistently pursued innovation and reform of yujuâs performance styles. Following the opening of cross-strait relations in the 1990s, mainland Chinaâs yuju troupes, with their âlegitimateâ status, stronger fundamental training, and more accurate Henan dialect, had a considerable impact on Taiwanese yuju, giving rise to a period of excessive reverence for Chinese yuju productions. However, it was precisely through this process of learning from and imitating mainland troupes that Taiwanese yuju practitioners were prompted to reassess the strengths and weaknesses of their own tradition, ushering in a wave of new directions in performance and creation. Among these developments, after reorganizing and renaming itself the Taiwan Bangzi Troupe (formerly GuoGuang Opera Companyâs Yuju Troupe åå ååè±«åé),173 the troupe no longer confined its productions to adaptations of Chinese xiqu. It successively introduced works such as Yueshu ç´ï¼æ (Bond, 2009), Liangdu éã»åº¦ (Measure, Measure! 2012), and Tianwen å¤©å (Questioning Heaven, 2015)âcollectively known as the âYusha Trilogy,â 174as well as Taiwanese literary adaptations including Meiren jian ç¾äººå° (The Widowâs Peak, 2011) and Meishan cun æ¢ å±±æ (Spring of Plum Mountain, 2014). In addition, a number of brand-new original productions emerged, including Caogong waizhuan æ¹å ¬å¤å³ (Legend of Caogong, 2003), Cixi yu Zhenfei æ ç¦§èçå¦ (Empress Cixi and Consort Zhen, 2007)175, Huajia wuniang è±å«å·«å¨ (The Sorceress Bride, 2007), Bangzi guniang æ¢å­å§å¨ (A 173 The year of 1996 was the key moment when the Feima Yuju Troupe was renamed the National GuoGuang Opera Company Yuju Troupe (GGYT) and transferred to the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Education from the MND. When the troupe was under the MND, all of its actors and staff had at least partial military status, and there were many restrictions on inviting performers from China. 174 The term âYushaâ è±«è is an abbreviation combining Yu 豫, referring to yuju, with âSha,â short for Shakespeare. The designation highlights the trilogyâs experiment in mediating between indigenous operatic traditions and the global literary canon, situating yuju as both a vehicle of local cultural identity and a site of transnational adaptation. 175 Although Empress Cixi and Consort Zhen draws on a familiar historical story often adapted in chapter novels and on the theatrical stage, it departs from traditional xiqu conventions in which Cixi is typically reduced to a symbol of power and desire and Consort Zhen is portrayed merely as a victimized weakling. Through the design of dual protagonists, the play reconstructs the dynamics of power and emotional tension between the two figures, offering a 191 Girl Singing Yuju, 2011), Jinguo, hualiyuan å·¾å¹ã»è¯éºç·£ (Women Are Renamed, 2013), Feima xing é£é¦¬è¡ (Wings of Horses, 2016), Lanruo si è­è¥å¯º (Lanruo Temple, 2016), Guanyin è§ã»é³ (Guanyin, 2017), and Wuhuang taojian æ­¦çæç°¡ (Empress Wu Casts the Golden Slip, 2018). Whether in terms of theme, form, stage design, directing techniques, or performance style, these productions all clearly reveal the influence of Taiwanese contemporary theater. Confronted with the competition and impact brought by mainland Chinese classical yuju, Taiwanese yuju, in the process of reexamining its own style, has steadily opened up new avenues of thinking. No longer relying solely on traditional models, it instead explores vibrant exchanges with the innovation found in Taiwanâs broader theatrical ecology, thereby unlocking an array of new possibilities for the future of Taiwanese yuju. more complex representation of female subjectivity and historical interpretation. Moreover, it does not rely on stitching together preexisting lines and arias from excerpt plays. For this reason, I regard it as an original creation. 192 Coda This dissertation examines the development of jingju, yuju, and kunqu in Taiwan. However, rather than providing a purely historical account, it asks how Taiwanâs unique cultural and political conditions have shaped the evolution of these forms and their global significance. By exploring these three xiqu genres, often considered âtoo Chineseâ in Taiwanese society, I aim to demonstrate how xiquâs entanglement with national and cultural identity has triggered an obsession with orthodoxy, indigeneity, and authenticity. Such preoccupations frequently confine discussions to a binary framework that obscures the inherent creativity woven into all artistic practices. Even the most faithful imitation inevitably requires a certain degree of reinvention, rendering the notion of an unchanging tradition an illusion. To underscore the limitations of categorizing xiqu along nationalist lines, I draw attention to gezaixi æ­ä»æ² (Taiwanese opera), a genre that has largely remained outside the scope of earlier chapters. As its name suggests, with elements of the Taiyu language, gezaixi is often invoked by pro-Taiwanese advocates as the antithesis of xiqu genres from China. Unlike jingju, yuju, and kunqu, gezaixi initially lacked a set theatrical structure when it emerged in Taiwan, functioning solely as a musical style. According to LÃ¼ Sushangâs Taiwan dianyin xiju shi (A Brief History of Taiwanese Film and Theater): âGezaixiâ was formed by merging various folk songsâjinge é¦æ­, caicha æ¡è¶, and cheguè»é¼âwhich were brought from the Xiangjiang region of Zhangzhou into Taiwan. [â¦] Jinge has been passed down in Taiwan for over three centuries. In 1624, when Li Zichengâs rebellion broke out at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the Qing army invaded Fujian, large numbers of loyal patriots fled to Taiwan, and it was during this migration that jinge was introduced there. 193 ãæ­ä»æ²ãæ¯ç±å½°å·èæ±ä¸å¸¶çãé¦æ­ãããæ¡è¶ãåãè»é¼ãåç¨®æ°è¬ æµ å³å°èºç£ï¼èæåå½¢æçä¸ç¨®æ²æ²ãâ¦â¦ãé¦æ­ãçå³å°èºç£çæ­·å²æä¸ç¾å¤å¹´äºãææ«ï¼1624ï¼åªå¯æèªæä¹äºï¼æ¸ å µä¾µå ¥ç¦å»ºï¼ä¸é£å¿ è² æåçå¿å£«ç´ç´çé·ç§»å°èºç£ï¼ãé¦æ­ãå°±æ¯å¨éæåå³å°äºèºç£. (LÃ¼ Sushang 1961: 233) In short, gezaixiâs Minnan musical heritage arrived in Taiwan during the seventeenth century with these waves of migrants. At this early stage, however, it had yet to develop into a fully-fledged singing or theatrical form. As a result, its formative period bore minimal connection to China, and gezaixi has since been regarded as among the most representative of Taiwanâs âindigenousâ xiqu traditions. Imagine a makeshift stage assembled in front of a temple, where the sounds of gongs and stringed instruments intermingle with the lively chatter of an eager crowd. Actors gather offstage, applying makeup while listening to the troupe manager outline that dayâs scenario. This approach, based on a provisional script rather than a fixed text, helped define the early character of gezaixi as lively, closely tied to local communities, reliant on improvisation, and highly interactive with audiences. Such spontaneity, however, often attracted criticism for lacking refinement. Decked out in vividly colored costumes, performers step onto the stage to present tales in Taiyuânarratives of mischief and romance with comedic twists. This was gezaixi in its infancy, a musical tradition without a stable dramatic framework. Its vibrancy, integration with local rituals, and strong rapport with audiences embody the roots of Taiwanese gezaixi. Later, following the lifting of martial law and the rise of Taiwanese consciousness, gezaixi would be hailed as a symbol of Taiwanese identity; yet it repeatedly found itself embroiled in debates over what defines a national cultural form. Historically, gezaixi encountered repeated setbacks. Under Japanese colonial rule, its popularity, reflected in temple festivals, rowdy celebrations, and devoted local audiences, was deemed potentially subversive. In the subsequent era, the KMT government viewed the Taiyu 194 language as a challenge to its authority, thereby imposing restrictions on performances and discouraging local dialect use. Decades of external pressure left gezaixi simultaneously marginalized and romanticized, perceived by some as too crude or lacking the literary pedigree of other xiqu, yet embraced by proponents of a distinctly Taiwanese cultural identity. These tensions became particularly pronounced during the 1990s, when Taiwanâs localization (bentuhua æ¬åå) movement transformed gezaixi into the ârepresentativeâ Taiwanese theater.176 Determined to raise its artistic stature, Liu Zhongyuan åéå  (1934-2019), producer and proprietor of the Holo Gezixi Tuanæ²³æ´æ­å­æ²å (Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupe),177 championed the notion of ârefined gezaixiââa strategy geared toward enhancing stagecraft, dramatic structure, and cultural impact (Chiu, Wu and You 2011: 92). In 1993, Zeng Yong-yi elaborated further on this vision, highlighting the need for profound rather than vulgar subject matter, concise yet coherent plots, striking sets, witty but tasteful dialogue, varied melodies, and advanced technical performance skills. Yet the longstanding preference for actor-centric, loosely outlined scenarios, coupled with the difficulty of finding scriptwriters fluent in Taiyu, led troupes to seek creative inspiration from regional Chinese operas. At a time of limited cross-strait contact and incomplete copyright awareness, creators such as Liu Zhongyuan explored theatrical traditions in eastern and southeastern China, among them xiangju èå 176 Bentu æ¬å is a complex term to translate into English. While its literal meaning can be rendered as native or local, in contemporary Taiwan, the term increasingly emphasizes a distinction from China, positioning itself in contrast to âforeignâ influences, particularly from across the strait. However, there is a subtle irony: while bentu asserts a uniquely Taiwanese cultural identity, it remains distinct from indigenous cultures that originate from Taiwan itself, highlighting the layered and sometimes paradoxical nature of local identity. 177 The process of scripting Taiyu involves multiple stages. While gezai æ­ä» (lit. little song or small tune) is the most commonly used term for Taiwanese opera, I adopt the Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupeâs choice of gezi æ­å­ (lit. branch of songs). The character æ­ (ge) means âsongâ while ä» (zai) is a diminutive suffix in Taiyu, often conveying a sense of familiarity or smallness. The choice of geizi æ­å­ over geizai æ­ä» is primarily a stylistic or linguistic preference adopted by specific groups to distinguish their approach. 195 (Xiang opera), minju é©å (Min opera), and putianxi èä»æ² (Puxian opera), to import scripts, scenes, and recorded performances back to Taiwan for re-staging. Such acts of transplantation inevitably invited disputes. Many award-winning, anti-feudal operas born of Chinaâs official Theater Reform (xigai æ²æ¹, short from xiju gaige æ²åæ¹é©) circulated widely on the mainland, yet gained scant attention in Taiwan.178 Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupe recognized this âtime lagâ and traveled to the mainland to collect and adapt them, thereby enriching the pool of gezaixi scripts. One prominent example is Tianâe yan å¤©éµå®´ (The Swan Banquet), a signature production of the Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupe that allegedly replicated the directorial approach of the Fuzhou Minju Yuan ç¦å·é©åé¢ (Fuzhou Min Opera Theater) without permission. The director of Fuzhou Min Opera Theater, Jiang Dongsengæ±æ±æ£®, claimed: âThe directorâs approach of Holoâs The Swan Banquet completely borrowed from Fuzhou Min Opera Theaterâs original production without obtaining authorization [â¦.] When he turned on the television, he was shocked to discover that The Swan Banquet had been adapted into gezaixi, with the directing techniques blatantly copying his ownâ å°ç£æ²³æ´æ­ä»æ²åæ¾æ¼åºãå¤©éµå®´ãï¼å°æ¼ææ³å®å ¨ãå»¶ç¨ãé©åé¢çååµä½ï¼å»æ²æåå¾é©åé¢çææ¬ [â¦].æéé»è¦æç¶ç¼ç¾ãå¤©éµå®´ãå·²ç¶è¢«æ¹ç·¨ææ­ä»æ²ï¼èå°æ¼ææ³åä¸å³æè¥²ä»ç (Chou Mei-Hui 1994: 36). 178 Theater Reform comprised three major initiatives: (1) reforming the repertoire (gaixi, æ¹æ²), which involved eliminating outdated or politically undesirable elements from xiqu scripts; (2) reforming practitioners (gairen, æ¹äºº), which sought to reshape artistsâ ideological perspectives and enhance their political consciousness; and (3) reforming organizational structures (gaizhi, æ¹å¶), aimed at restructuring xiqu institutions in accordance with state policies. While these initiatives occasionally produced notable works, the stringent censorship they imposed severely curtailed artistic freedom. Plays that gained recognition during this period often adhered to state-sanctioned narratives, critiquing feudalism, exposing bureaucratic corruption, and advocating justice for the lower classes. 196 This was only one of the several cases that surfaced in the early years of artistic refinement in gezaixi. Representative productions from this period include Qupan ji æ²å¤è¨ (The Story of Unfair Judgment, 1991), Tianâer yan å¤©éµå®´ (Swan Banquet, 1992), Shazhu zhuangyuan æ®ºè±¬çå  (Pig-Killing Scholar, 1992), Huangdi, xiucai, qishi çå¸ã»ç§æã»ä¹é£ (Emperor, Scholar, and Beggar, 1993), Fuchen shamao æµ®æ²ç´å¸½ (The Ups and Downs of Officialdom, 1994), Fenghuang dan é³³å°è (The Phoenix Egg, 1994), and Yubian å¾¡å¾ (The Imperial Plaque, 1995). All of the productions are adapted from the structurally sophisticated Theater Reform plays that emphasized anti-feudal themes, exposing the injustices of the old political system. In the following decades, more scripts used by Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupe and other Taiwanese gezaixi troupes were discovered to have been acquired through similar means. However, whether the producers were fully conscious of these political implications when selecting scripts remains uncertain. In reality, beyond the underdeveloped notion of copyright at the time, the motivations included the needs of gezaixi troupes and their performers. Anti-feudal storylines, replete with officials, were particularly suited to female leads playing male roles (nü xiaosheng å¥³å°ç), a common practice of gezaixi troupes, providing a wealth of dramatic conflicts for heightened stage effect. For many years, these works were regarded as defining examples of Taiwanese gezaixi. In retrospect, they demonstrated a high degree of artistic sophistication and structural complexity, representing a marked departure from earlier gezaixi productions. Yet, this trajectory also reveals an irony: gezaixi, widely regarded as Taiwanâs most indigenous opera form, found 197 its path to artistic maturity through direct engagement with Chinese Theater Reform plays. This paradox remains largely unacknowledged in Taiwanâs cultural discourse. The primary reason for this silence is Taiwanâs ongoing efforts to construct a distinct cultural identity. In the pursuit of a theatrical tradition that is unequivocally separate from China, acknowledging gezaixiâs indebtedness to Chinese regional opera contradicts the narrative of its indigenous authenticity. Thus, even as gezaixi rose to prominence as Taiwanâs national opera, its historical entanglement with Chinese xiqu traditions was strategically overlookedâa testament to the complex and often contradictory intersections of art, politics, and identity. In reality, this example does not aim to dispute the âTaiwaneseâ character of gezaixi. On the contrary, if these adaptations had not been skillfully executedâincorporating Taiwanese proverbs and aligning the script selections with the stylistic tendencies of gezaixiâsuch unauthorized appropriations would not have gone unnoticed for so long. This further demonstrates that such unofficial forms of borrowing reveal gezaixiâs adaptive, locally grounded strategies for survival and evolution under existing constraints. But most significantly, it highlights a political paradox: on the one hand, gezaixi was championed as Taiwanâs quintessential form of local xiqu; on the other, it plagiarized works identified with the Chinese state agenda of the PRC government, which was intolerable for those who viewed gezaixi as the very embodiment of Taiwanâs cultural resistance against China. This brief discussion of gezaixi mirrors the broader themes explored in the previous chapters, each of which examines how a different xiqu genre has evolved in Taiwan under specific historical and political conditions. The development of jingju, kunqu, and yuju in Taiwan 198 highlights ongoing negotiations between tradition and adaptation, revealing how each form has navigated issues of identity, preservation, and reinvention. For example, I delve into the haunted politics of identity that shape jingju in Taiwan, taking the 2015 production of The Painting of 18 Lohans as my key example. At first glance, the playâs storyâcentered on the restoration of a damaged paintingâmay seem distant from Taiwanâs present, yet it perfectly mirrors the experiences of local jingju practitioners. They have struggled to maintain what they see as Chinese âauthenticityâ while also responding to Taiwanâs unique political and cultural shifts. From grappling with the KMTâs policies to adapting with limited guidance from seasoned jingju masters, these performers have moved beyond mere imitation, gradually forging an identity that is distinctly their own. If Taiwan had not existed as a space for these subtle negotiations, it is questionable whether jingju would have found such creative, self-assertive pathways to remake itself. I also examine kunqu through the lens of a 1992 performance of The Peony Pavilion, a production that unexpectedly transformed an art form once regarded as archaic and insular into a cultural sensation. Free from a monolithic set of rules, kunqu has discovered new ways to thrive, suggesting that Taiwan is both a refuge and a place of connoisseurship. In particular its welcoming environment for those kunqu masters who defected from China has encouraged theatrical innovation rather than stifling it. I then turn to yuju, which was initially transplanted to Taiwan by the Nationalist government yet soon found itself caught between official narratives and the realities of local performance culture. As a so-called âregionalâ form, yuju might have seemed an odd fit in Taiwanâs multiethnic, multilingual setting. Nevertheless, it adapted, taking on what I describe as difangxing å°æ¹æ§ (locality or local character) and navigating the drive toward jingjuhua (jingju- 199 ization)âa push to standardize and regularize its aesthetics in line with jingju. By exploring yujuâs gradual reshaping of repertoire, staging, and even vocal techniques, I show how Taiwanâs cultural environment led to a form of âersatz folkloreâ that nevertheless resonates powerfully with local audiences. Ultimately, these cases highlight that no xiqu genre exists in a state of absolute purity. Their stories illustrate the perpetual reinvention of so-called âtraditional xiqu.â Reflecting on this research, I have found that Taiwanâs xiqu landscape transcends simple East/West or China/Taiwan binaries. The island functions as an incubator of innovation for decolonization, cultural hybridization, and global exchange in the performing arts. Whether jingju, kunqu, yuju, or gezaixi, these xiqu forms demonstrate that cultural identity is perpetually in flux rather than monolithic. From this perspective, Taiwanâs position on the margins transforms into a source of creative vitality, a place where xiqu can break free from ossified strictures while still preserving its historical roots. Who owns xiqu, and who defines its legitimacy? With every performance and adaptation, these questions are reimagined and challenged. Far from simply stewarding xiqu, Taiwan continually reinvents xiqu, endowing it with renewed life and redefining its place in global culture. 200 Bibliography Interviews: Chu Mei-li æ±ç¾éº, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu at Taiwan Bangzi Theater. Kaohsiung, Taiwan. 2022/10/31. Hsia Yuan-tseng å¤å å¢, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu. At his home in Richmond, BC, Canada. 2023/1/23. Michael Wilper, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu, at Teaism restaurant in DC, U.S. 2022/07/08. Tong-ching Chang å¼µå¬é, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu at her home in Maryland, U.S. 2022/07/07. Tong-ching Chang å¼µå¬é, telephone interview by Yu-ning Liu. 2022/08/11. Vivian Lee, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu at Blenz at UBC, Vancouver, BC, Canada. 2024/04/30. Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu at GGOC, Taipei, Taiwan. 2022/10/25. Wang An-chi çå®ç¥, telephone interview by Yu-ning Liu. 2023/7/25 and 2023/7/26. Wang Xiyi çå¸ä¸, in-person interview by Yu-ning Liu at his place in Maryland, U.S. 2022/07/08. 201 Bibliography: Anonymous. 1960. âMin ban Wenyi Jianzhangâ æé æèçç« (The Literary and Arts Award Medal Will Be Presented Tomorrow). United Daily News è¯åå ±, May 3. Anonymous. 1968. Wenyi zhengce huibian æèæ¿ç­å½ç·¨ (Compilation of Cultural and Arts Policies). Taipei: Zhongyang Gaizao Hui. Anonymous. 1993. âBeijing Jingju Yuan Jingju Tuan jin fugui Lishixing de dengtai, yiwenjie renshi tanfu, yuyin raoliang Taipeiâ åäº¬äº¬åé¢äº¬ååä»è³¦æ­¸ æ­·å²æ§çç»å°ï¼èæçäººå£«æ­æï¼é¤é³ç¹æ¨å°å (Beijing Jingju Troupe Returns Today, A Historic Performance That Amazed the Arts and Culture Community, with Lingering Echoes in Taipei). Minsheng Bao æ°çå ±, May 2. Anderson, Benedict R. O. 2016. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. Rev. ed. Verso. Ang, Ien. 2001. On Not Speaking Chinese: Living Between Asia and the West. Routledge. Cai Dengshan è¡ç»å±±. 2008. Mei Lanfang yu Meng Xiaodong æ¢ è­è³èå­å°å¬ (Mei Lanfang and Meng Xiaodong). Taipei: Ink Press å°å». Cao Yi æ¹æ¡. 1992a. 202 âShanghai Kunju mingdan Hua Wenyi laileâ ä¸æµ·å´ååæ¦è¯ææ¼ªä¾äº (Shanghai Kunqu Star Hua Wenyi Arrives). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 18. ââââââ. 1992b. âHua Wenyi vs. Xiao Benyao Gao Huilanâ è¯ææ¼ª VS. è­æ¬èé«èè­ (Hua Wenyi vs. Xiao Benyao and Gao Huilan). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 24. ââââââ. 1992c. âHua Wenyi jiang kunqu guanzhong fanying relieâ è¯ææ¼ªè¬å´æ²ï¼è§ç¾åæç±ç (Hua Wenyi Discusses Kunqu, Audience Responds Enthusiastically). United Daily News è¯åå ±, September 7. ââââââ. 1992d. âMudanting qianzhi zuoye shunliâ ç¡ä¸¹äº­åç½®ä½æ¥­é å© (Preparations for The Peony Pavilion Proceed Smoothly). United Daily News è¯åå ±, September 8. ââââââ. 1992e. âShangkun jiuyou zoufang chuanxiban, Hua Wenyi jianchi quexi bi ganâgaâ ä¸å´èåèµ°è¨ªå³ç¿ç­ï¼è¯ææ¼ªå æç¼ºå¸­é¿å°·å°¬ (Old Friends from SKC Visit KCB, Hua Wenyi Insists on Staying Away to Avoid Embarrassment). United Daily News, è¯åå ±, October 24. ââââââ. 1992f. âDang Cai Zhengren pengshang Hua Wenyiâ ç¶è¡æ­£ä»ç¢°ä¸è¯ææ¼ª (When Cai Zhengren Meets Hua Wenyi). United Daily News è¯åå ±, October 25. ââââââ. 1992g. 203 âHaocheng quanben fei quanben Mudan ting, qishi zhiyan qichu zhezixiâ èç¨±å ¨æ¬éå ¨æ¬ç¡ä¸¹äº­ï¼å ¶å¯¦åªæ¼ä¸é½£æå­æ² (Claiming to Be the Complete The Peony Pavilion Yet Only Performing Seven Acts). United Daily News è¯åå ±, March 26. Cao Yunyi æ¹éµæ¡. 1993a. âZi bu ruo fu? keshao jiqiu? Beijing Yuan zaiyu zaihui jin fuguiâ å­ä¸è¥ç¶ï¼å ç´¹ç®è£ï¼åäº¬é¢è¼è­½è¼æ¯ä»è³¦æ­¸ (Like Father, Not Like Son? The Successes and Failures of the Beijing Jinju Company). United Daily News è¯åå ±, May 2. âââ. 1993b. âBeijing Yuan yande hao, Zhongshantang yinxiang cha, guanzhong hecai zhong jia yuanshengâ åäº¬é¢æ¼å¾å¥½ï¼ä¸­å±±å é³é¿å·®ï¼è§ç¾åéä¸­å¤¾æ¨è² (Beijing Troupe Performed Well, but the Zhongshan Hall Acoustics Were PoorâApplause Mixed with Complaints from the Audience). United Daily News è¯åå ±, April 15. Caro Repetto, Rafael, et al. 2015. âComparison of the Singing Style of Two Jingju Schools.â In Proceedings of the 16th International Society for Music Information, ISMIR 2015, edited by Meinard Müller and Frans Wiering. Malaga, Spain. https://www.ismir2015.uma.es/articles/257_Paper.pdf. Cattaneo, Anne. 2021. âStep Across Time and Place: Cross-Cultural Investigation.â The Art of Dramaturgy. Yale University Press. Chan, Sheng-Ju. 2021. Higher Education in Taiwan: Global, Political and Social Challenges and Future Trends. Springer. 204 Chang Biyu å¼µå¿ ç. 1989a. âXinxiang jue yao Hua Wenyi fang Huaâ æ°è±¡æ±ºéè¯ææ¼ªç­è¨ªè¯ (Xinxiang Decides to Invite Hua Wenyi to Visit ROC). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 3. ââââââ. 1989b. âTouben ziyou kunqu yanyuan dangâanâ æå¥èªç±å´æ²æ¼å¡æªæ¡ (Fleeing to Freedom: Files on Kunqu Actors). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 3. ââââââ. 1989c. âSipi fentou taotuo, quzhe liqiâ åæ¹åé ­éè«ï¼æ²æé¢å¥ (Split into Four Groups to Escape, Bizarre and Twisting). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 3. Central Reform Committee of the KMT ä¸­ååæ°é»¨ä¸­å¤®æ¹é å§å¡æ. N.d. âFan Gong kang E zongdongyuan ganglingâ åå ±æä¿ç¸½åå¡ç¶±é  (Anti-Communist and Anti-Soviet General Mobilization Program), In Zhongyang gaizao weiyuanhui huiyi jueyiâan huibian ä¸­å¤®æ¹é å§å¡ææè­°æ±ºè­°æ¡å½ç·¨ (Compilation of the Central Reform Committee Meeting Resolutions), 346â47. Chang, Bi-yu. 2006. âWhatâs in a Name? the Nationalisation of Traditional Opera in Taiwan.â Studies in Ethnicity and Nationalism 6, no. 2 (2006): 89â104. Chang, Tong-Ching. 2022. âForeword.â In Kunqu Masters on Chinese Theatrical Performance, created by Yin Siu Hing and edited by Josh Stenberg. Anthem Press. Chao Chou-jun è¶éªå. 2008. 205 âWo dongde tade gujiâ ææå¾å¥¹çå­¤å¯ (I Understand Her Solitude). In Jiangchun zhuxiu liang jimo: jingju. nü shu çµ³åç è¢å ©å¯å¯ï¼äº¬å·å¥³æ¸ (Silent Rouge Lips and Pearl-Embroidered Sleeves: Womenâs Playwriting in Chinese Theater), Taipei: Ink Press å°å», 26â31. Chen Bai-chen é³ç½å¡µ, and Dong Jian è£å¥. 2008. Zhongguo xiandai xiju shigao ä¸­åç¾ä»£æ²åå²ç¨¿ (A Draft History of Modern Chinese Drama). Beijing: Zhongguo xiju chubanshe. Chen Fang é³è³, and Yan Limo å´ç«æ¨¡, eds. 2003. Taiwan yuju wushinian tuzhi å°ç£è±«åäºåå¹´åå¿ (An Illustrated Chronicle of Fifty Years of Yuju in Taiwan). Taipei: National GuoGuang Opera Company and National Center for Traditional Arts åç«åå åååç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿. Chen Guohua é³åè¯. 2006. Ershishiji yuju yishu yanjiu äºåä¸ç´è±«åèè¡ç 究 (Studies on the Art of Yu Opera in the 20th Century). Hohhot: Inner Mongolia Peopleâs Publishing House å §èå¤äººæ°åºçç¤¾. Chen, Jasmine Yu-Hsing. 2018. âQuestioning Homeland, Sensing Home: Performance and the Negotiation of Identity Construction in Cold War China and Taiwan.â Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin. ProQuest (10844906). ââââââ. 2016. âStepping out of the frame: contemporary jingju actor training in Taiwan.â Theatre, Dance and Performance Training 7, no. 3 (2016): 389â402. 206 Chen Ji-ying é³ç´ç . 1969. âYuju zhanwang: Difangxi de xin lichengbeiâ è±«åå±æââå°æ¹æ²çæ°éç¨ç¢ (Prospect of Yuju: A New Milestone for Local Xiqu). Zhongyuan wenxian ä¸­åæç» (Chinese Central Archives), no. 1. Chen Shu-mei é³æ·ç¾. 2005. âQi Rushan jingju canyu zhi tantaoâ é½å¦å±±äº¬ååèä¹æ¢è¨ (A Study of Qi Rushanâs Participation in Jingju). Masterâs thesis, Art Research Institute of Fo Guang University ä½å å¤§å­¸èè¡ç ç©¶æ. Chen, Tina. 2020. â(The) Transpacific Turns.â Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Literature. 30 Jan. 2023. https://oxfordre.com/literature/view/10.1093/acrefore/9780190201098.001.0001/acrefore-9780190201098-e-782. Cheng Hsiné­æ¬£. 2015. âFanhua guojing: dalu Jingjutuan zai Taiwan yanchu yanjiu (1992-2010)â ç¹è±éå¢ï¼å¤§é¸äº¬ååå¨å°ç£æ¼åºç 究 (1992-2010) (Blossom in Transit: A Study of China's Peking Opera Performed in Taiwan between 1992 and 2010). Masterâs thesis, Chinese Culture University ä¸­åæåå¤§å­¸. Cheng Yao-chang é­ææ. 2003. âGuoGuang jutuan yuju dui zhi jingying yu fazhan (1953â2003)â åå ååè±«åéä¹ç¶çèç¼å± (1953â2003) (The Operation and Development of the Yuju Division of GuoGuang Opera Company, 1953â2003). Masterâs thesis, Nanhua University åè¯å¤§å­¸. Chia, Caroline. 2018. 207 Hokkien Theater Across the Seas: A Socio-Cultural Study. Springer. Chiang, Howard. 2018. After Eunuchs: Science, Medicine, and the Transformations of Sex in Modern China. Columbia University Press. Chiang, Howard, and Shu-mei Shih. 2024. Sinophone Studies Across Disciplines: A Reader. Columbia University Press. Chinese Arts Association ä¸­åæèåæ.1953. Zhongguo wenyi xiehui huiyuan tongxun lu ä¸­åæèåææå¡éè¨é (Chinese Arts Association Member Directory). Taipei: Zhongguo wenyi xiehui. Ching, May-Bo. 1996. âLiterary, Ethnic or Territorial? Definitions of Guangdong Culture in the Late Qing and the Early Republic.â In Unity and Diversity: Local Cultures and Identities in China, edited by Tao Tao Liu and David Faure. Hong Kong University Press. Chiu Lihue é±èæ §, Wu Shihong å³æ¯è¹, and You Yachun æ¸¸é é. 2011. Liu Zhongyuan yu Holo gezixi tuan åéå èæ²³æ´æ­å­æ²å (Liu Zhongyuan and the Holo Taiwanese Opera Troupe.) Taipei: Beishi shejiao guan. Chou, Hui-ling. 1997. âStriking Their Own Poses: The History of Cross-Dressing on the Chinese Stage.â The Drama Review 41, no. 2: 130â152. Chou Mei-Hui å¨ç¾æ . 1994. âTianâe Yan shouquan re zhengyiâ å¤©éµå®´ææ¬æ¹ç­è­° (The Swan Banquet Authorization Dispute). United Daily News è¯åå ±, May 29. 208 Chu Mei-li æ±ç¾éº. 2017. âTaiwan Yuju yanchu xingtai zhi bianqian: Yi junxi shiqi (1953â1996) wei yanjiu duixiangâ èºç£è±«åæ¼åºå½¢æ ä¹è®é·âä»¥è»ç³»ææ (1953â1996) çºç ç©¶å°è±¡ (The Transformation of Taiwan Yuju Performance Forms: A Study of the Military-Operated Period, 1953â1996). Masterâs thesis, Tainan National University of the Arts åç«èºåèè¡å¤§å­¸. Chun, Allen. 2017. Forget Chineseness: On the Geopolitics of Cultural Identification. SUNY Press. Committeeâs review on Three Persons and Two Lamps ä¸åäººå ©ççè©å¯©ç¨¿. 2005. https://www.taishinart.org.tw/art-award-year-detail/2005/263, accessed April 16, 2023. Council for Cultural Affairs, Executive Yuan è¡æ¿é¢æåå»ºè¨­å§å¡æ. 1993. Kunqu xuanju å´åé¸è¼¯ (Kunqu Anthology). Zhonghua minsu yishu jijin hui. Taipei: Longhui Arts Production Company é¾è¼ç¾è¡è£½ä½å ¬å¸. ââââââ. 1997. Kunqu xuanju er å´åé¸è¼¯äº (Kunqu Anthology II). Taipei: Longhui Arts Production Company é¾è¼ç¾è¡è£½ä½å ¬å¸. Dai Lijuan æ´éºå¨. 2011. âQuanfu ban yanjiuâ å ¨ç¦ç­ç 究 (Study on the Quanfu Troupe). Masterâs thesis, Soochow University æ±å³å¤§å­¸. Derrida, Jaques. 1982. Margins of Philosophy. Trans. Alan Bass. University of Chicago Press. ââââââ. 2002. âHospitality.â In Acts of Religion, edited by Gil Anidjar. Routledge. 209 Diamond, Catherine. 1994. âKingdom of Desire: The Three Faces of Macbeth.â Asian Theatre Journal 11, no. 1: 114-133. Ding Bingsui ä¸ç§é©. 1976. Guoju mingling yishi åååä¼¶è»¼äº (Anecdotes about Jingju Actors). Taipei: Dadi chubanshe. Dolby, William. 1976. A History of Chinese Drama. Paul Elek. Du Gao æé«, ed. 1991. â1989, 1990 nian shangyan jumu tongjiâ 1989ã1990å¹´ä¸æ¼å§ç®ç»è®¡ (Performance Statistics for 1989 and 1990). In Zhongguo xiju nianjian ä¸­å½æå§å¹´é´ (Chinese Theatre Yearbook). Beijing: Chinese Theatre Yearbook Press ä¸­å½æå§å¹´é´ç¤¾. Faison, Seth. 1998. âClinton in China: The Drama; Bitter Festival Chief Says Itâs Definite: Shanghai Opera Wonât Appear.â The New York Times, July 1. Fan Cuiting æ¨ç²¹åº­. 2013. Fan Cuiting wenji æ¨ç²¹åº­æé (Collected Writings of Fan Cuiting), Zhengzhou: Henan University Press æ²³åå¤§å­¸åºçç¤¾. Fu Jin å 謹. 2016. 20 shiji Zhongguo xiju shi shangce 20 ä¸çºªä¸­å½æå§å²ä¸å (A History of Chinese Theater in the Twentieth Century I). Beijing: Zhongguo shehui kexue chubanshe. Fu Jun å 寯, and Fang Jingqi æ¹éç¦. 2003 210 Yusheng chuan yunxiu: Shuxie yuju yiren Chang Shiou Yun è±«è²å³é²å²«ï¼æ¸å¯«è±«åèäººå¼µå²«é² (Echoes of Yuju: Writing About Yuju Artist Chang Shiou Yun). Taipei: Guoli chuantong yishu zhongxin. Fu, Shen C. Y. 1980. Traces of the Brush: Studies in Chinese Calligraphy. Yale University of Art Gallery. Goldman, Andrea S. 2012. Opera and the City: The Politics of Culture in Beijing, 1770â1900. Stanford University Press. Goldstein, Joshua. 1999. âMei Lanfang and the Nationalization of the Peking Opera, 1912-1930.â positions: east asia cultures critique 7, no. 2: 377-420. âââââ. 2007. Drama Kings. University of California Press. Gu Zhengqiu é¡§æ­£ç§, and Ji Ji 季季. 1997. Xiulian shishui: Gu Zhengxiu huiyi lu. ä¼ï¦éæ°´ï¼é¡§æ­£ç§åæ¶ï¤¿ (Let Go of the Bygone Waters: The Memoirs of Gu Zhengqiu ). Taipei: Shibao Press æå ±. Gunn, Edward M. 2006. Rendering the Regional: Local Language in Contemporary Chinese Media. University of Hawaiâi Press. GuoGuang Jutuan åå åå. 2015. Shiba louhan tu åå «ç¾ æ¼¢å (The Painting of Eighteen Lohans). DVD. Yilan: Guoli chuantong yishu zhongxin. ââââââ. 2005. 211 Sange renâer liangzhan deng ä¸åäººå å ©çç (Three Persons and Two Lamps). DVD. Yilan: Guoli chuantong yishu zhongxin. Guo Chao, and Josh Stenberg. 2021. âThe Woman with No Escape: Operatic Retellings of the Zhu Maichen Story.â Cambridge Opera Journal 33, nos. 1-2: 71-88. Guo Jun-Yané­çºå¦. 2019. âTaiwan xinbian jingju yinle qudiao yingyong zhi yanjiuâyi Jinsuo jiãSange renâer liangzhan deng wei liâ èºç£æ°ç·¨äº¬åé³æ¨æ²èª¿æç¨ä¹ç ç©¶ââä»¥ãééè¨ãããä¸åäººå å ©ççãçºä¾ (Research on Taiwan New Beijing Operaâs Music Melody ApplicationâThe Golden Cangue and Three Persons and Two Lamps). Master thesis, National Cheng Kung University åç«æåå¤§å­¸. Guy, Nancy. 2005. Peking Opera and Politics in Taiwan. University of Illinois Press. Hezhong guojisheåç¾åéç¤¾. 1989. â1950 yilai guimo zuida de yici baming dalu yiren zai Mei touben ziyouâ 1950å¹´ä»£ä»¥ä¾è¦æ¨¡æå¤§çä¸æ¬¡ï¼å «åå¤§é¸èäººå¨ç¾æå¥èªç± (The largest scale since the 1950sâEight PRCâs Artists Flee to Freedom in America). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 2. He Jiping ä½åå¹³. 2015. âShuangcheng ji: Rensheng diyichang kunquâ éåè¨ï¼äººçç¬¬ä¸å ´å´æ² (A Tale of Two Cities: The First Kunqu Performance of My Life). Wen Wei Po æå¯å ±, November 20. Hobsbawm, Eric, and Terence Ranger. 1984. 212 The Invention of Tradition. Edited by Eric Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger. Cambridge University Press. Hong Weizhu æ´ªæå©. 2002. Kunqu cidian å´æ²è¾­å ¸ (Kunqu Dictionary). Yilan: National Center For Traditional Artsåç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿. ââââââ. 2002a. Kunqu yanjiu ziliao saoyin å´æ²ç ç©¶è³æç´¢å¼ (Index of Kunqu Research Materials). Yilan: National Center For Traditional Arts åç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿. ââââââ. 2002b. Kunqu yanyijia, qujia ji xuezhe fangwenlu å´æ²æ¼èå®¶ãæ²å®¶åå­¸è è¨ªåé (Record of Interviews with Kunqu Artists, Musicians and Scholars). Yilan: National Center For Traditional Arts åç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿. Hsiau, A-Chin. 2000. Contemporary Taiwanese Cultural Nationalism. Routledge. Hsü, Ya-Hsiang å¾äºæ¹. 2000. Rizhi shiqi Ｚhongguo xiban zai Ｔaiwan æ¥æ²»ææä¸­åæ²ç­å¨èºç£ (Chinaâs Xiqu Troupes in Taiwan during the Japanese Colonial Period). Taipei: Nantian Press åå¤©. ââââââ. 2010. âCong waijiang dao guoju: Lun Taiwan minjian jingju chuantong de xingcheng yu shiluoâ å¾å¤æ±å°ååï¼è«èºç£æ°éäº¬åå³çµ±çå½¢æèå¤±è½ (From Foreign Theater Genre to National Drama: The Formation and Loss of Taiwanâs Folk Jingju Tradition). Minsu quyi æ°ä¿æ²è, no. 170: 143â176. 213 Hua Wenyi è¯ææ¼ª. 1992. âWode yishu shengyaâ æçèè¡çæ¶¯ (My Artistic Career). United Daily News è¯åå ±, August 18 and 19. Huang Jie é»æ°. 2016. Haiwai ji qing: Liu yue âGuojunâ jishi æµ·å¤ç¾æ ï¼çè¶ãåè»ãç´å¯¦ (Exile and Sentiment: A Documentary on âNationalist Soldiersâ Stranded in Vietnam). Taipei: Zhonghua shuju. Huang, Yingzhe é»è±å². 2017. âQu Ribenhuaâ âZai Zhongguohuaâ: Zhanhou Taiwan wenhua chongjian (1945-1947)ãå»æ¥æ¬åããåä¸­ååãï¼æ°å¾å°ç£æåéå»ºï¼1945-1947ï¼(âUproot Japan,â âImplant Chinaâ: The Reconstruction of Taiwanese Culture after WW II, 1945â1947) Taipei: Maitianéº¥ç°. Huang Zhigang é»èå´. 1951. Cong yangge dao difangxi å¾ç§§æ­å°å°æ¹æ² (From Yangge to Regional Theater). Beijing: Zhonghua shuju ä¸­è¯æ¸å±. Idema, Wilt. 2014. The Metamorphosis of Tianxian Pei: Local Opera Under the Revolution (1949-1956). The Chinese University Press. Ji Hui-lingç´æ §ç². 2005a. âYichu wubian langman de yixiang jingju: ping guoguang shinian xilie chuangxin pian Sange renâer liangzhan dengâ ä¸é½£ç¡éæµªæ¼«çæåäº¬åï¼è©åå åå¹´ç³»ååµæ°ç¯ï¼ä¸åäººå å ©çç (An Endless Romantic Imagery in Jingju: A Review of GGOCâs 214 Tenth-year Innovative Series, Three Persons and Two Lamps). Biaoyan yishu è¡¨æ¼èè¡ 149, no. 5: 89-90. âââ. 2005b. âDalu jingju dengtai yousheng ershuaiâ12 nian qian âpobingâ yanchu, laoximi kandao luolei, erjin piaofang lengqing, Chuanda xuanbu buzai banxiâ å¤§é¸äº¬åç»å°ç±çèè¡°ï¼12 å¹´åãç ´å°ãæ¼åºï¼èæ²è¿·çå°è½æ·ï¼èä»ç¥¨æ¿å·æ¸ ï¼å³å¤§å®£å¸ä¸åè¾¦æ² (Jingju Troupe Invited from China from Prosperity to Decline. 12 Years Ago, the Groundbreaking Performance Moved Veteran Fans to Tears; Now the Box Office Is Lackluster. Ars Formosa Company Announces It Will No Longer Invite Jingju Theaters from China). Minsheng Bao æ°çå ±, June 17. âââ. 1993a. âQinshi, xiangfu, quan shi fuqin dang nian zuheâMei Baojiu xia yue laitai, zhongshi Meipai fenghuaâ ç´å¸«ãæ²æå ¨æ¯ç¶è¦ªç¶å¹´çµåï¼æ¢ èçä¸æä¾å°ï¼éè¦æ¢ æ´¾é¢¨è¯ (Qin Master, Costumes, All Were His Fatherâs ArrangementâMei Baojiu Coming to Taiwan Next Month, Emphasizing Mei Style). Minsheng Bao æ°çå ±, March 15. âââ. 1993b. âBeijing Jingjutuan Taipei gaobie zuoâShebude san chang, zhechang yanwan meiluomuâ åäº¬äº¬åé¢å°ååå¥ä½ï¼æ¨ä¸å¾æ£å ´ï¼éå ´æ¼å®æ²è½å¹ (Beijing Jingju Troupeâs Farewell Performance in TaipeiâReluctant to Leave, This Show Ended Without a Curtain Call). Minsheng Bao æ°çå ±, April 30. Jia Liu è³æµ. 1987. 215 âYou jinyan Hudiemeng tanqiâ ç±ç¦æ¼ãè´è¶å¤¢ãè«èµ· (Starting from the Ban of Butterfly Dream). National Theater Monthly ååæå, no. 123: 18â19. Jiang, Jin. 2009. Women Playing Men: Yue Opera and Social Change in Twentieth-Century Shanghai. University of Washington Press. Jones, Andrew F. 2020. Circuit Listening: Chinese Popular Music in the Global 1960s. University of Minnesota Press. Junwenshe è»èç¤¾. 1969. âZongtong teban liangwan yuan, kaoshang Feima Yuju Duiâ ç¸½çµ±ç¹é å ©è¬å ï¼çè³é£é¦¬è±«åé (President Grants NT$20,000 to Commend the Feima Yuju Troupe). United Daily News è¯åå ±, April 7. Karl, Rebecca E. 2002. Staging the World: Chinese Nationalism at the Turn of the Twentieth Century. Duke University Press. Lam, Joseph. S. C. 2022. Kunqu: A Classical Opera of Twenty-First-Century China. Hong Kong University Press. Lee, Jessica J. 2024. Dispersals: On Plants, Borders, and Belonging. Catapult. Lee Fu-sheng ææµ®ç. 1969. Zhonghua guoju shi ä¸­è¯ååå² (A History of Chinese National Theater). Taipei: Wenhai chubanshe. 216 Lei, Daphne Pi-Wei. 2011. Alternative Chinese Opera in the Age of Globalization: Performing Zero. Palgrave Macmillan. âââ. 2019. Uncrossing the Borders: Performing Chinese in Gendered (Trans)Nationalism. University of Michigan Press. Lekan, Thomas M. 2004. Imagining the Nation in Nature: Landscape Preservation and German Identity, 1885â1945. Harvard University Press. Li Hanchang ææ¼¢æ. 1992. âHua Wenyi yu piaoyou changyan âYouyuan Jingmengââ è¯ææ¼ªèç¥¨åå±æ¼ãéåé©å¤¢ã (Hua Wenyi Performs âThe Interrupted Dreamâ with Kunqu Enthusiasts). United Daily News è¯åå ±, September 13. Li Yu-ling æçç². 2005. âDuiâan jingju mingnian Taiwan meixichang, Tianjin Jingju Yuan xiayue lai, piaofang jin liangcheng, shichang weisuo, Chuanda zanting yaofang, Zhongguo Jingjuyuan niandi zuihou yidangâ å°å²¸äº¬åæå¹´å°ç£æ²æ²å±ï¼å¤©æ´¥äº¬åé¢ä¸æä¾ï¼ç¥¨æ¿å å ©æï¼å¸å ´èç¸®ï¼å³å¤§æ«åéè¨ªï¼ä¸­åäº¬åé¢ï¼å¹´åºæå¾ä¸æª (No Jingju Theaters From Across the Strait Next Year; Tianjin Jingju Theater to Visit Taiwan Next Month With Only 20% of Tickets Sold and a Shrinking Market, Arts Formosa Company Suspends the Invitation of Chinaâs Jingju Theaters, with the Last Show Scheduled at the End of the Year). United Daily News è¯åå ±, May 26. 217 Lin Chia-yi æä½³å 2014. âLun Hsu Yen-chih Chang Shan-hsiang zai Taiwan de kunqu xinchuan ji biaoyan teseâ è«å¾çä¹ãå¼µåèå¨èºç£çå´æ²èªå³åè¡¨æ¼ç¹è² (Discussing Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiangâs Kunqu Transmission and Performance Characteristics in Taiwan). Journal of Theater Studies, no. 13: 99-144. ââââââ. 2018. Kuntan qingyin: Hsu Yen-chih ã Chang Shan-hsiang de kunqu shengya å´å£æ¸ é³ï¼å¾çä¹ãå¼µåèçå´æ²çæ¶¯ (Melodies from the Kunqu Stage: The Kunqu Careers of Hsu Yen-chih and Chang Shan-hsiang). Taipei: Xiuwei. Lin Heyi æé¶´å®. 2015. Taiwan xiju shi å°ç£æ²åå² (A History of the Taiwanese Theater). Taipei: Guoli Taiwan daxue chuban zhongxin. Lin Huai-min ææ·æ°. 1987. âCexie Feima Yuju Duiâ å´å¯«é£é¦¬è±«åé (Profiling the Feima Yuju Troupe). In Zhongyuan wenxian ä¸­åæç» (Chinese Central Archives), vol. 1, no. 19. Lin Hsin-hui æå¹¸æ §. 2013. âQuzhong ren bujian, jiangshang shu fengqing,â æ²çµäººä¸è¦ï¼æ±ä¸æ¸å³°é (When the Music Stops the Goddess Vanishes, Above the River Many Blue Peaks Appear). Biaoyan yishu pinglun tai è¡¨æ¼èè¡è©è«å°, no. 19, February. https://pareviews.ncafroc.org.tw/comments/37067a74-5840-41f4-a5dc-eea3f49c487d, accessed 16 April 2023. Lionnet, Françoise, and Shu-mei Shih. 2005. 218 Minor Transnationalism. Duke University Press. Liu Chien-Kuo åå»ºå¹. 2011. âXinshiji Taiwan yuju chuangxin yu shiyan zhi tantao (2000â2010)â æ°ä¸ç´èºç£è±«ååµæ°èå¯¦é©ä¹æ¢è¨ (An Exploration of Innovation and Experimentation in Taiwan Yuju in the New Century, 2000â2010). Masterâs thesis, National Taiwan University of Arts åç«å°ç£èè¡å¤§å­¸. Liu Huifen åæ §è¬. 2011. âTaiwan jingju jiaoyu shi quelou kaochaâLun Kongjun dapeng xiju zhiye buxi xuexiao jianxiao shimo yu shidai yiyiâ å°ç£äº¬åæè²å²éæ¼èå¯ââè«ç©ºè»å¤§éµ¬æ²åè·æ¥­è£ç¿å­¸æ ¡å»ºæ ¡å§æ«èæä»£æç¾© (An Examination of the Gaps in Taiwanâs Jingju Education History: On the Founding and Historical Significance of the Air Force Dapeng Theater Vocational Supplementary School). In Taiwan jingkun juchang shuping å°ç£äº¬æåå ´è¿°è© (Reviews on Taiwanâs Jingju and Kunqu Theater). Guojia chubanshe Liu, Lydia H., ed. 2000. Tokens of Exchange: The Problem of Translation in Global Circulations. Duke University Press. Liu, Lydia, Rebecca Karl, and Dorothy Ko, eds. 2013. The Birth of Chinese Feminism: Essential Texts in Transnational Theory. Columbia University Press. Liu, Siyuan. 2021. âQuantitative Visualisation and Qualitative Research: The Beijing Opera Yinpeixiang 219 (Video Matching Audio) Project.â In The Routledge Companion to Theater and Performance Historiography, edited by Tracy C. Davis and Peter W. Marx. Routledge. ââââââ. 2013. Performing Hybridity in Colonial-Modern China. Palgrave Macmillan. ââââââ. 2018. âThe Great Traditional/Modern Divide of Regional Chinese Theatrical Genres in the 1950s.â Theatre Journal 70, no. 2: 153â172. ââââââ. 2021. Transforming Tradition: The Reform of Chinese Theater in the 1950s and Early 1960s. University of Michigan Press. Liu, Tao Tao, and David Faure. 1996. Unity and Diversity: Local Cultures and Identities in China. Hong Kong University Press. LÃ¼ Sushang. 1961 Taiwan dianying xiju shi å°ç£é»å½±æ²åå² (A Brief History of Taiwanese Film and Theater). Taipei: Yinhua chubanshe. Luo Qing ç½é. 1949. âGuangyu jiuyu gaigeâ å ³äºæ§å§æ¹é© (On the Reform of Traditional Theater). Renmin Ribao äººæ°æ¥å ± (Peopleâs Daily), December 4. Ma Ming-hui é¦¬éè¼. 2000. âTaiwan Henan bangzi changqiang yinyue yanjiuâ å°ç£æ²³åæ¢å­å±è é³æ¨ç 究 (A Study of the Vocal Music of Henan Bangzi in Taiwan). Masterâs thesis, National Taiwan Normal University åç«å°ç£å¸«ç¯å¤§å­¸. 220 Ministry of Education, 1984. Zhongguo minjian chuantong jiyi junwen ji ä¸­åæ°éå³çµ±æèè«æé (Collection of Essays on Chinese Folk Traditional Skills). Taipei: Ministry of Education æè²é¨. âââ. N.d. âJiaoyubu gongbu zhi zhunyan jumu ji juben shencha banfaâ æè²é¨å ¬ä½ä¹åæ¼åç® ååæ¬å¯©æ¥è¾¦æ³ (A List of Approved Plays and Regulation of Script Censorship). âââ. N.d. âPingju zhunyan jumuâ å¹³ååæ¼åç® (List of Approved Plays for Jingju). Mittler, Barbara. 2012. âFrom Mozart to Mao to Mozart: Musical Revolutions in China.â A Continuous Revolution. Harvard University Asia Center, 39-96. Nickel, Lukas. 2002. Return of the Buddha: The Qingzhou Discoveries. Royal Academy of Arts. Oestreich, James R. 1998. âThe Right to Perform, the Right to Compose; Loss of âPeonyâ and Players.â The New York Times, July 7. ââââââ. 1999a. âThe Peony Just Like The Phoenix Lives Anew.â The New York Times, July 13. ââââââ. 1999b. âA âPeonyâ Finally Arrives, in Traditional Style.â The New York Times, Feb. 23. Qi Rushan é½å¦å±±. 1979a. 221 ââZhengyi yuanâ deng yipiâ å¾è¡£ç·£ç­ä¸æ¹ (A Group of Plays including Destiny of a Soldierâs Winter Clothes). Qi Rushan shougao ershisi zhong é½å¦å±±æç¨¿äºååç¨® (Twenty-four Manuscripts of Qi Rushan). Taipei: Lianjing. ââââââ. 1979b. âWo weishenme yao xie Zheng yi yuanâ æçºä»éº¼è¦å¯«ãå¾è¡£ç·£ã (Why I Wrote Destiny of a Soldierâs Winter Clothes). Qi Rushan quanji: Bianju huiyi é½å¦å±±å ¨é: ç·¨ååæ¶ (The Complete Works of Qi Rushan: Recollections of Playwriting), 2890. Taipei: Lianjing è¯ç¶. Rao, Nancy Yunhwa. 2017. Chinatown Opera Theater in North America. University of Illinois Press. Rolston, David L. 2021. Inscribing Jingju/Peking Opera: Textualization and Performance, Authorship and Censorship of the âNational Dramaâ of China from the Late Qing to the Present. Brill. Shi De-yu æ½å¾·ç. 2017. âCong geyue dao qiyue: Lun xuansuotiao yange yu biaoyan xingshiâ å¾æ­æ¨å°å¨æ¨ï¼è«çµç´¢èª¿æ²¿é©èè¡¨æ¼å½¢å¼ (From Vocal to Instrumental Music: On the Evolution and Performance of Stringed Tunes). Guandu yinyue xuekan éæ¸¡é³æ¨å­¸å, no. 26: 1â20. Shih, Shu-mei. 2001. The Lure of the Modern: Writing Modernism in Semicolonial China, 1917-1937. University of California Press. ââââââ. 2007. 222 Visuality and Identity: Sinophone Articulations Across the Pacific. University of California Press. ââââââ. 2011. âThe Concept of the Sinophone.â PMLA 126, no. 3: 709â18. Shih, Shu-mei, Chien-hsin Tsai, and Brian Bernards. 2013. Sinophone Studies: A Critical Reader. Columbia University Press. Shih, Shu-mei, and Ping-hui Liao. 2014. Comparatizing Taiwan. Edited by Shih, Shu-mei and Ping-hui Liao. Routledge. Stenberg, Josh. 2019. Minority Stages: Sino-Indonesian Performance and Public Display. University of Hawai'i Press. Su Yian èæ¡å®. 2015. âCong Yueming yundan dao Shenqi baima: Wen Yuhang de gezaixi zhiluâ å¾ææé²æ·¡å°èº«é¨ç½é¦¬ï¼æº«å®èªçæ­ä»æ²ä¹æ (From Moonlight and Clouds to Riding the White Horse: Wen Yuhangâs Journey in Taiwanese Opera). GuoGuang yixun åå èè¨, no. 93. Swatek, Catherine. 1997. âPeter Sellarsâ Avant-Garde Production of Peony Pavilion.â CHINOPERL Papers 20, 313-325. ââââââ. 2002. Peony Pavilion Onstage: Four Centuries in the Career of a Chinese Drama. University of Michigan. Taishin Arts Awards å°æ°èè¡ç. 2005. 223 âSange renâer liangzhan deng pingshen gaoâ ä¸åäººå å ©ççè©å¯©ç¨¿ (Jury Prize Committee Review of Three Persons and Two Lamps). https://www.taishinart.org.tw/art-award-year-detail/2005/263, accessed 16 April 2023. _______. 2002. âTaixin yishu jiang jianjieâ å°æ°èè¡çç°¡ä» (Introduction to Taishin Arts Award). https://www.taishinart.org.tw/art-award-about.html, accessed 18 February 2024. Tang, Xianzu. 2002. The Peony Pavilion: Mudan Ting. Trans. Cyril Birch. 2nd ed. Indiana University Press. Tian, Min. 2012. Mei Lanfang and the Twentieth-Century International Stage: Chinese Theater Placed and Displaced. Palgrave Macmillan. Thiesse, Anne-Marie. 2021. The Creation of National Identities: Europe, 18th-20th Centuries. Brill. Tsai Hsin-Hsinè¡æ¬£æ¬£. 2011. âKunqu zai Taiwan fazhan zhi lishi jingguanâ å´æ²å¨èºç£ç¼å±ä¹æ­·å²æ¯è§ (The Historical Landscape of Kunquâs Development in Taiwan). Taiwan xiqu jingguan èºç£æ²æ²æ¯è§ (Taiwanese Xiquâs Landscape). Taipei: Guojia. Tsing, Anna Lowenhaupt. 2015. The Mushroom at the End of the World: On the Possibility of Life in Capitalist Ruins. Princeton University Press. United Daily News æ¬å ±è¨. 1992. 224 âKunqu zhiye jin dengchangâ å´æ²ä¹å¤ä»ç»å ´ (Kunqu Night Premieres Tonight). United Daily News è¯åå ±, September 30. Volpp, Sophie. 2002. âThe Literary Circulation of Actors in Seventeenth-Century China.â The Journal of Asian Studies 61, no. 3: 949â984. Wang An-chi çå®ç¥. 2002a. Taiwan jingju wushi nianèºç£äº¬åäºåå¹´ (Fifty Years of the Development of Jingju in Taiwan). Yilan: National Center For Traditional Arts åç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿. ââââââ. 2002b. Dangdai xiquç¶ä»£æ²æ² (Contemporary Chinese Opera). Taipei: Sanmin shuju ä¸æ°æ¸å±. ââââââ. 2003. Jimosa zhou leng: Zhou Zhengrong de jingju yishu å¯å¯æ²æ´²å·ââå¨æ­£æ¦®çäº¬åèè¡ (Lonely Desert, Cold Sands: Zhou Zhengrongâs Jingju Art). Yilan: National Center for Traditional Arts åç«å³çµ±èè¡ä¸­å¿ ââââââ. 2006. âLiangan jiaoliu qian de âtouduâ yu âfuliuââ å ©å²¸äº¤æµåçãå·æ¸¡ãèãä¼æµã(âSmugglingâ and âUndercurrentsâ Before Cross-Strait Exchanges), Wei jingju biaoyan tixi fasheng çºäº¬åè¡¨æ¼é«ç³»ç¼è² (Giving Voice to the Performance System of Jingju). Taipei: Guojia, 351-412. ââââââ. 2008a. 225 âWo dongde nide shenqingâææå¾ä½ çæ·±æ (I Understand Your Deep Affection). In Jiangchun zhuxiu liang jimo: jingju. nü shu çµ³åç è¢å ©å¯å¯ï¼äº¬å·å¥³æ¸ (Silent Rouge Lips and Pearl-Embroidered Sleeves: Womenâs Playwriting in Chinese Theater). Taipei: Ink Press å°å», 32-36. ââââââ. 2008b. Jiangchun zhuxiu liang jimo: jingju. nü shu çµ³åç è¢å ©å¯å¯ï¼äº¬å·å¥³æ¸ (Silent Rouge Lips and Pearl-Embroidered Sleeves: Womenâs Playwriting in Chinese Theater), Taipei: Ink Press å°å». _______. 2008c. Guangzhao yayin: Guo Xiaozhuang kaichuang Taiwan jingju xin jiyuan å ç §é é³ï¼é­å°èéåµå°ç£äº¬åæ°ç´å  (Illuminating Refined Melodies: Guo Xiaozhuang and the Innovation of Taiwanese Jingju. Taipei: Xianyin Press ç¸æ æå. ââââââ. 2011. Xingbie, zhengzhi, yu jingju biaoyan wenhua æ§å¥, æ¿æ²»èäº¬åè¡¨æ¼æå (Gender, Politics, and the Performance Culture of Jingju). Taipei: National Taiwan University Press åç«å°ç£å¤§å­¸åºçç¤¾. ââââââ. 2012a. âKunqu biaoyan chuancheng zhong jingju yinzi de shenruâ å´åè¡¨æ¼å³æ¿ä¸­äº¬åå å­ çæ»²å ¥ (The Infiltration of Jingju Elements in the Transmission of Kunqu Performances). 112-134. Journal of Theater Studies æ²åç 究, no. 10D 109-38. ââââââ. 2012b. 226 âBianyuan yu zhuliu de kanghengâdazao Taiwan jingju wenxue juchangâ éç·£èä¸»æµçæè¡¡ââæé å°ç£äº¬åæå­¸åå ´ (The Contention between Fringe and Mainstream: Forging a âLiterary Theaterâ in Taiwanâs Jingju). Hanxue yanjiu tongxun æ¼¢å­¸ç ç©¶éè¨ (Newsletter for Research in Chinese Studies) 31, no. 1: 16-22. ââââââ. 2013a. Yansuo gonglou ç éå®®æ¨ (The Smoke-locked Palace). Unpublished script. ââââââ. 2013b. âCong âSange renâer liangzhan dengâ dao âYansuo gonglouââ ä»ä¸ä¸ªäººå¿ä¸¤çç¯å°çéå®«æ¥¼ (From Three Persons and Two Lamps to Smoke-locked Palace). Shanghai xiju ä¸æµ·æå§ (Shanghai Theater), no. 4, 23. ââââââ. 2017. âWenliangzhan shoudu wenshiâ æº«æ¶¼çé¦åº¦åä¸ (The First Appearance of The Warm and Cool Cup). GuoGuang Arts News åå èè¨, no. 95: 8-9. ââââââ. 2021. âMudan sanmeng cai huanhunâ ç¡ä¸¹ä¸å¤¢æéé­ (Three Dreams Made the Resurrection of The Peony Pavilion). In Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª, Mudanting wangjin qinghua ç¡ä¸¹äº­å¾ä»æ 話 (The Peony Pavilion: Stories in the Past and Present). Taipei: Shibao Pressæå ±åºçç¤¾. Wang An-chi, and Chao Chou-jun. çå®ç¥, è¶éªå. 2005. âSange renâer liangzhan dengâ ä¸åäººå å ©çç (Three Persons and Two Lamps). Taipei Theater Journal æ²åå­¸å, no. 2: 185-226. 227 ââââââ. 2008. âSange renâer liangzhan dengâ ä¸åäººå å ©çç (Three Persons and Two Lamps). In Jiangchun zhuxiu liang jimo: jingju. nü shu çµ³åç è¢å ©å¯å¯ï¼äº¬å·å¥³æ¸ (Silent Rouge Lips and Pearl-Embroidered Sleeves: Womenâs Playwriting in Chinese Theater). Taipei: Ink Press å°å», 111-187. Wang Chao Yu, and Li Ming-Wei. çç §çµ, æéå 2020. Jingju weilai shi: Wang An-chi yu GuoGuang juyi xinmeixue äº¬åæªä¾å¼ï¼çå®ç¥èå å åèæ°ç¾å­¸ (Jingju Future Tense: Wang An-chi and the New Aesthetics of GuoGuang Opera Company). Taipei: Shibao Pressæå ±. Wang, David Der-wei. 1997. Fin-de-Siècle Splendor: Repressed Modernities of Late Qing Fiction, 1848-1911. Stanford University Press. Wang Der-wei çå¾·å¨. 2015. âYige Kangxi gezi biaoshuâ ä¸åãåº·çãåèªè¡¨è¿° (One Kangxi with respective interpretations). United Daily News è¯åå ±, February 3. Wang, Chun-yen. 2019. âPerforming Absence, Translating âChinaâ: Disrupted History and Performative Identity in Stan Laiâs Xiangsheng Plays.â In Beyond Imperial Aesthetics, edited by Mayumo Inoue and Steve Choe. Hong Kong University Press. Wang, Guojun. 2020. Staging Personhood: Costuming in Early Qing Drama. Columbia University Press. Wang Hai-ling çæµ·ç². 2017. 228 Taiwan yuju biaoyan xingshi fazhan yanjiu èºç£è±«åè¡¨æ¼å½¢å¼ç¼å±ç 究 (A Study of the Development of Performance Forms in Taiwan Yuju). Masterâs thesis, National Kaohsiung Normal University åç«é«éå¸«ç¯å¤§å­¸. Wang Xiyi çå¸ä¸. N.d. âChimi zhizhou wujuan buhuiâ ç¡è¿·å·èç¡å¦ä¸æ (Obsessively devoted, tirelessly unrepentant). Unpublished note written for the memorial service for his wife. Wang Zhennan çé®å. 1951. âGuanyu yuju de yuanliu han fazhanâ éæ¼è±«åçæºæµåç¼å± (On the Origins and Development of Yuju). New Theater News æ²åæ°å ±, August 16 and 18. Wenhuazu æåçµ. 1992. âWenhua yishu zongpingâ æåèè¡ç¸½è© (Cultural Arts Review). United Daily News è¯åå ±, December 21. Wei Ya-hui é­é æ . 2004. âFeima Yuju Dui zhi yanjiu (1953â1995)â é£é¦¬è±«åéä¹ç ç©¶ï¼1953â¼1995ï¼(A Study of the Feima Yuju Troupe, 1953â1995). Masterâs thesis, National Cheng Kung University åç«æåå¤§å­¸ Wen Yuhang æº«å®èª. 2012. âJiangpei de meili zhengfu lewoâ å§æ´¾çé­ åå¾æäºæ (The Charm of the Jiang School has captivated me), Traditional Art Magazine å³è, no. 102: 10. ââââââ. 2014. 229 âTansuo qianfang weizhi de fengjingâ æ¢ç´¢åæ¹æªç¥çé¢¨æ¯ (Exploring the Unknown Landscapes Ahead). GuoGuang Arts News åå èè¨, no. 86: 20. ââââââ.2017. âWenliangzhan zai Taiwan yuanmengâ æº«æ¶¼çå¨å°ç£åå¤¢ (The Dream of Representing The Warm and Cool Cup Fulfilled in Taiwan). GuoGuang Arts News åå èè¨, no. 95: 10-11. ââââââ. 2021. Mudanting wangjin qinghua ç¡ä¸¹äº­å¾ä»æ 話 (The Peony Pavilion: Stories in the Past and Present). Taipei: Shibao Pressæå ±. ââââââ. 2023. âYiqu qinyin jidai qingyuanâ ä¸æ²ç´é³å¹¾ä»£æ 緣 (A Melody of Qin Through Generations), GuoGuang Arts News åå èè¨, no. 114. White House Historical Association. White House History. Accessed April 1, 2022. https://www.whitehousehistory.org/. Wong, Lily. 2018. Transpacific Attachments: Sex Work, Media Networks, and Affective Histories of Chineseness. Columbia University Press. Wu Furongå´ç¦è£. 1997. âGaoju zhenxing kunju de qizhiâ é«æ¬æ¯å ´æå§çæå¸ (Raising the Flag for the Revival of Kunqu). In Zhongguo xiju nianlan ä¸­å½æå§å¹´é´ 1995-1996 (Chinese Drama Yearbook 1995-1996), compiled by Zhongguo xiju nianjan she. Beijing: Zhongguo xiju nianlan she. 230 Wu Yi-ying å³æ¡ç©. 2018. âLiangan jinxi yanjiuâ å ©å²¸ç¦æ²ç 究 (A Study on the Prohibition of Jingju on Both Sides of the Taiwan Strait). Masterâs thesis, National Tsing Hua University åç«æ¸ è¯å¤§å­¸. Wu Xinleiå´æ°é·. 2000. âSuzhou kunban kaoâ èå·å´ç­è (A Historical Study of Suzhou Kunqu Troupes). Dongnan daxue xuebao æ±åå¤§å­¸å­¸å ± 2, no. 4: 67-75. ââââââ2004. âYijiu yiyi nian yilai Mudan ting yanchu huiguâ 1911ï¦ä»¥ï¤­ãç¡ï¥äº­ãæ¼åºåé¡§ (A Review of The Peony Pavilion Performances Since 1911). In Chazi yanhong Mudan ting: Sibainian qingchun zhimeng å¥¼ç´«å«£ç´ ç¡ï¥äº­ï¼åç¾ï¦éæ¥ä¹å¤¢ (The Peony Pavilion: Four Hundred Years of Youthful Dreams), edited by Kenneth Hsien-yung Pai and Lin Jiaohong. Yuanliu Press é æµ. Yang Guifa æ¥æ¡ç¼. 2001. Yuju zai Taiwan. è±«åå¨å°ç£ (Yuju in Taiwan). Unpublished book ms. Yao Shuyi ä¹æ¸å. 2006. Wanqing xiqu de biangeææ¸ æ²æ²çè®é© (The Transformation of the Late Qing Theater). Beijing: Renmin wenxue chubanshe. Ye Hua èé©. 2012. ââLiangzhan dengâ âyingâ gonglou: Hu Tai xishou dazao kunju Yansuo gonglouâ å ©ççæ å®®æ¨: æ²ªå°æææé å´åãç éå®®æ¨ã (Two Lanterns âShines a Lightâ on The 231 Palace: Shanghai-Taiwan Cooperation In Launching New Kunqu The Smoke-locked Palace). Shanghai Theater ä¸æµ·æå§, no. 11: 21. Yoneyama, Lisa. 2017. âToward a Decolonial Genealogy of the Transpacific.â American Quarterly 69, no. 3: 471â82. Yanjing Sanren çäº¬æ£äºº. 1956. âDangqian wenyi zhengce jiantao zhiyi: Cong âHongniguanâ jishi âFengchen sanxiaâ tandao pingju zhunyan jumu wentiâ ç¶åæèæ¿ç­æª¢è¨ä¹ä¸ï¼å¾ãè¹ééãå³æ¯ãé¢¨å¡µä¸ä¿ ãè«å°å¹³ååæ¼åç®åé¡ (On Current Cultural Policy Reviews: From âRainbow Passâ as âThree Heroes of Wind and Dustâ to the Issue of Permitted Plays in Jingju). United Daily News è¯åå ±, March 2. Yip Siu Hing, and Josh, Stenberg. 2022. Kunqu Masters on Chinese Theatrical Performance. Anthem Press. Yu, Shiao-Ling, ed. 1996. Chinese Drama After the Cultural Revolution, 1979-1989: An Anthology. Edwin Mellen Press. Zhang, Yunhe. 1986. âArgosies of Wonder on The Rivers and Lakes: Memories of the Quanfu Troupe.â Trans. and annot. Lindy Li Mark). CHINOPERL Papers 14: 77-95. Zhang Zhenzhou å¼µéæ´². 2018. âGuoGuang jutuan yu Riben Hengbin Nengletang kuajie hezhiâKunqu yu wuyong, sanweixian xiangyuâ åå ååèæ¥æ¬æ©«æ¿±è½æ¨å è·¨çåè£½ââå´æ²èèè¸ãä¸å³ç· 232 ç¸é (GuoGuang Opera Company and Yokohama Noh Theater in Cross-Border Collaboration: Kunqu Encounters Dance and Shamisen). Biaoyan yishu è¡¨æ¼èè¡, no. 308. Zeng Yong-yi æ¾æ°¸ç¾©, and Shi De-yu æ½å¾·ç. 2011. Difang xiqu gailun å°æ¹æ²æ²æ¦è« (A General Treatise on Regional Opera). 2 vols. Taipei: Sanmin shuju ä¸æ°æ¸å±. Zhongguo xiqu zhi Henan juan bianji weiyuanhui ä¸­åæ²æ²å¿æ²³åå·ç·¨è¼¯å§å¡æ, ed. 1985. Henan xiqu shizhi ziliao jicong æ²³åæ²æ²å²å¿è³æè¼¯å¢ (Collected Historical Materials on the History of Henan Opera).
Thesis/Dissertation
eng
Theatre
Vancouver : University of British Columbia Library
Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 International
Graduate
Liu, 1964 November 7- Siyuan
Accidental encounters : a journey of developing the subjectivity of Taiwanâs contemporary xiqu forms
Text